#and I have seen recent conversations on the best breeds for that

[darkwood-sleddog]

okay I'm not involved in the ~dog community~ (my own dog is a poorly trained shelter mutt), but I'm really interested in the topic of crossbreeding. Do you have any resources you would recommend for learning more about the topic? Or any crossbreeding projects you think are especially interesting? Thanks!

Crossbreeding is the act of breeding two different types of dogs together (note I say types here because this practice outdates the modern idea of breeds).

I can’t provide you with a neat list of links to follow because crossbreeding is incredibly varied, much like the breeding of any animal. And I am really tired after battling Covid this week.

But above all I support responsible dog breeding and this can be achieved by both purebred breeders and cross breeders equally. The definition of what is a “responsible breeder” also makes things difficult because the definition of such will vary person to person. For me a responsible breeder utilizes all scientific and behavioral avenues available to them to best breed dogs that are: healthy both physically and genetically and temperamentally and physically sound for what they are bred to do. A responsible breeder (for me) is also supportive of the dogs they produce for the lifetime of those dogs which may include: taking the dog back if needed, mentoring puppy buyers, being knowledgeable about their community. Both purebred breeders and cross breeders can hit those responsibility goals (and they also can fail to hit them too just as equally).

Being in the mushing world I am exposed to many, many incredible cross bred and purpose bred non purebred dogs every day. Non purebred dogs win iditarod each year. Non purebred dogs dominate this sport and people have been mushing with and breeding and keeping pedigrees of these non purebred dogs as long if not longer than my own breed, the Alaskan Malamute.

In the UK Luchers, a sighthounds cross breed, is super popular and functional. In the southern United States bully dogs are often crossed with herding dogs and other bulky breeds to create good hog dogs (hogs are invasive in the US). Neither of these are trying to be breeds and the people that love these crosses would not want it that way.

Crossbreeding can also help create new breeds and is much how new breeds have been created in the past. Golden Retrievers, Doberman, Dogo Argentino are just a few that took distinct dog types and molded them into a breed before closing their studbooks to new blood. German Shepherds, Border Collies, Siberian Huskies are breeds that stem from non purebred landrace dogs that just existed as a type of dog and were later molded into modern breeds.

Crossbreeding can also help mitigate health issues that occur in purebred dogs. A huge majority of purebred dogs have closed studbooks. This means that no new blood that is unregistered with the breed club can enter. Breeds do sometimes open this closed book (my own breed the Alaskan Malamute did this in the 1950s to increase genetic diversity). Crossbreeding to fix health issues is usually called ‘outcrossing’ because the crossing is not done widely, but in a more targeted manner. A great example of this is LUA Dalmatians (a single non Dalmatian dog used) and the Bobtailed Boxer Program (really interesting look at how quickly type can be brought back).

In reality I love both purebred dogs and crossbred dogs. I think both serve the needs of the human population as what we need dogs for can be so varied from person to person. I also believe it is bad for populations to keep closed studbooks and I think every breed club should have outcross programs in development, especially those that are circling the drain with incredible health issues such as the Doberman.

I think it’s in poor taste for purebred folk to viscously hate cross bred dogs and their breeders just because some are not breeding responsibly. Irresponsible breeding happens plenty in purebred dogs and people need to stop acting like cross breeders are holding purebred folk at gunpoint and forcing them to buy a doodle.

[dr0wnme0ut]

Synopsis: Four university students have been murdered by a Ghostface killer. With the murders getting more vicious and frequent, you and your best friend Jungwon decide to spend the weekend indoors. He insists you stay over at his apartment with him and his two roommates;you would just be safer there.

Pairing: Ghostface!Heeseung x Female!Reader x Ghostface!Sunghoon

Warnings: DARK CONTENT. YANDERE HeeHoon. NONCON. Violence, murder, descriptions of murders, slight knife play, blood, slight blood play, degradation, threesome, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), oral (m+f), face fucking, choking, size kink, slapping, spit, breeding kink, angst, kidnapping, drugging, mentions of alcohol

Word Count: 11k+

Author Note: Does this look familiar?! Yes! Have you read this before?! Probably. This was posted on my original blog "HH" (You may know me as "Honey", "little ducklings") This is a new start on a new blog, I'm sorry I left you so abruptly (especially since we had just hit 1k followers!) But, I hope you all find your way to our new home! See you there little ducklings baby bats!

YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR OWN MEDIA CONSUMPTION. YOU CAN HIT THE BACK BUTTON AT ANY TIME. MIND THE WARNINGS.

"There’s always two," Jungwon mumbled, watching the reporters swarm the Dean.

There was another murder Friday night. Still no leads, no clues, just a sighting of someone in a Ghostface mask.

You looked up from your textbook and saw his weary face staring in the direction of the press conference. You were supposed to spend the morning with your best friend Jungwon prepping for an English midterm. But his focus is on the media circus that’s invaded the University campus.

"Two what?" You asked highlighting a sentence from your textbook.

"Two killers. The reporters keep saying the murders have similarities to the Scream movies but no one is talking about how there’s always two Ghostface killers in the end." He sighed, picking at the dry skin around his fingernails.

After 10 years of friendship it was always easy to tell when he was nervous, he always fiddled with his fingers and chewed holes into his bottom lip. You put your highlighter down and gently grabbed his hand to distract him from his nervous picking.

"Not necessarily", you shrugged. "The third movie only had one killer." you smiled trying to joke but his worried expression didn’t falter. He just rolled his eyes and swatted your hand away from his.

Damn, he really is nervous. You had only seen Jungwon this rattled with nerves after his parents divorce when you were kids. That was also around the time your friendship really bloomed into a type of dependency on each other. You hadn’t left each other's side for more than two days at a time, switching classes to match schedules in highschool and now you were at the same University together. Platonic soulmates you two always say. 

"Why are you so worried Won? If this is really like those movies we are safe! The killers always targeted one friend group and not to be super insensitive but the people that have been murdered weren't our friends."

He looked at you while he chewed his bottom lip watching you as you spoke. "Wonnie, we don’t go to those parties and we aren't friends with people that do. We’ll be okay."

You grabbed his hand again, rubbing circles on his palm to help ground his nerves. Skinship always calmed him down. The situation was scary, but you weren’t worried. The first two murders took place at frat parties, the third one was after a football game, and the recent one was at make out point. Places you or Jungwon don’t frequent.

"But isn’t it kind of weird?" he asked, scooting closer to you. He looked around making sure no one was in an ear shot of your conversation. Before bringing his face closer to yours and staring into your eyes.

"Keeho, Mark, Yeji, and Winter were all murdered."

"Yeah and? What’s weird about that? They’re all in the same friend group like I said." You tried to focus your attention back on your textbook ignoring the loud yelling from the reporters signaling the press conference had begun.

"The same friend group that has been tormenting us since day one of university." He said shutting your textbook and turning your body to face him fully. He grabbed your hands and held them in his, he wanted you to take him seriously. 

That was true. Those four were pretty notorious for having a mean streak. But it wasn’t just targeted at you and Won. Lots of people were constantly on the end of their mean words and cruel jokes. They were the typical rich kids who thought their parents' money made them better than everyone else, partying and drinking every weekend, with the mindset that rules didn’t apply to them. 

"They tormented lots of people Won, stop overthinking or you’ll get stress wrinkles." You mused, smoothing his brown hair down and kissing the tip of his nose. He smiled showing off the dimples you loved so much. He bumped his forehead against yours, "I’m just saying,"

He looked back at the reporters as they started to talk about what they knew about the latest murder victim that happened over the weekend, Keeho.

"I hope no one we know is Sydney fucking Prescott in this scenario." 

“Don’t worry Wonnie, no one we know is that exciting.” you joked tapping his knee, “come on cutie, we’ll be late for class.” Standing up from the courtyard table you stuffed your work into your backpack and extended your hand out for Jungwon to take. 

“As if I can focus with all this going on.” He grumbled wrapping his larger hand around yours. 

Walking into the classroom you found your usual seats next to each other and started prepping for the lecture. Out of your peripheral you saw Choi Yeonjun take the empty seat to the right of you. “Hey, bunny” A small smile gracing his pretty face and pouty lips. The cute nickname he had given you the first day you moved into your dorm. You had accidentally knocked into him with a box of your belongings causing your favorite item from home to tumble to the ground. He didn’t tease you, despite Keeho being there and making fun of you for bringing a stuffed animal to college, Yeonjun only smiled and picked up the white plush bunny from the ground and kindly offered to take the box up to your dorm for you. 

“Hey Junnie, how was your weekend?” You smiled, turning your chair to face him.

“Kind of boring actually, did you hear about Keeho?” He asked, adjusting the black rimmed glasses on his face. Such a cute nerd. 

“Of course, everyones talking about it.” They news said they found him hanging from a tree limb in the woods behind the campus at a known make out spot. He was supposedly disemboweled like Drew Barrymore’s character in the first Scream movie. He was a jerk, but no one deserves to die like that. How can someone even stomach doing something like that? 

“Yeah..my little brother Gyu tried to tell him not to go out alone so late at night but he was too egotistical to listen.” He sighed leaning back in chair. Gyu and Keeho were best friends from what you heard, which was odd considering how many times Keeho stole Yeonjun’s glasses and tripped him in the halls.

“He’s always been one to do..whatever he wants.” You say trying not to come off a little bitter at the end. He chuckled softly, knowing what you were trying not to say. “He was an asshole, it's okay to say it.” He mused nudging your arm playfully. You cracked a soft smile, “no comment.”

He smiled and scooted his chair closer to yours. You spent the last few weeks since the ‘bunny’ incident getting closer to Yeonjun. You had a few study sessions together, and texted each other everyday. He was an absolute sweetheart and never made you feel uncomfortable. He was also incredibly shy, the one time his hand accidentally brushed against your thigh he couldn’t even look you in the eye. He was a blushing stuttering mess the rest of the study date. 

“So I was thinking..maybe we could hang out this weekend. How about we go out Friday night?”

Younjun’s cheeks were tinted pink and he was fiddling with his fingers in his lap avoiding looking into your eyes. He was afraid your answer would be no, or even worse you would laugh straight in his face. 

Jungwon scoffed and mumbled something under his breath, his face never leaving his laptop as he overheard the conversation. You mentally reminded yourself to kick him for that later. Jungwon was definitely the protective brother figure in your life, no guy was ever good enough for you according to him. He took care of you after too many loser guys broke your heart, and he didn’t want that happening again. 

“Oh? What would we do?” leaning toward him propping your elbow on the table and resting your chin in the palm of your hand staring at him playfully. “We can keep it classic? Dinner, movie, and see where the night takes us.” He smiled, “but we can do whatever you want. I’d be fine with whatever you decide Bunny.”  

You scooted your chair closer to him and grabbed his fiddling hands the same way you do for Jungwon. You were close enough to smell his cologne and see the cute beauty mark he had under his right eye beneath his glasses, it was making you dizzy. He was so undeniably cute. “Well..”

Professor Jang walked in and started his usual morning greeting. You pulled apart from each other and straightened your chair to put you back facing the front of the classroom.“I get to pick the movie.” you whispered to Junnie keeping your eyes facing to the front of the classroom. You saw the grin spread on his face out of the corner of your eye, “of course bunny.” 

“You shouldn’t be alone with him..” Jungwon whispered as you left class waving bye to Yeonjun. “Why not? Junnie’s a sweetheart, and your bestie is in a dry spell.” You wiggled your eyebrows suggestively. He wrinkled his nose and laughed, “TMI..but seriously. With Ghostface running around killing people, it's not a good idea.” He was shaking his head. “I mean, what if he is the one...”

“Won, don’t finish that sentence. Yeonjun is a sweetheart, he could never do anything like that..” you huff growing slightly annoyed at what he was insinuating. How could he even think that? Yeonjun wouldn’t even step on the flowers outside, much less butcher someone.  He picked up on the shift in your demeanor quickly, he didn’t want to upset you but he doesn’t trust anyone right now, especially with you. 

“I’m sorry babe..I just don’t think it's safe.” He opens the exit door for you letting you walk out first. “I don’t want you mad at me Y/N, it’s just..I couldn’t live without you.” You stop walking at his soft voice and sighed. You wrap your arms around your best friend's waist, “I couldn’t live without you either, Wonnie.”

He rests his chin atop your head and hugs you back. He wasn’t trying to sabotage your potential new relationship, he just didn’t trust your safety in the hands of someone who couldn’t even throw a punch. Jungwon wasn’t a fighter himself but he’s never been afraid to get his knuckles bloody for you. He’s done it four times. 

 “I just want you to be safe.” He whispers in your hairline. You nod understanding his reasoning, you pull away to look up at him, “I’ll take your concerns into consideration Wonnie, but I really like Yeonjun..” He sighed and ruffled your hair, “I know. You have that dopey lovesick grin on your face everytime you see him.”

“I DO NOT!” You very much do. 

Thursday morning was only good for one thing, treating yourself to pastries and lattes before an obnoxiously early history class with Jungwon. Whoever decided to teach history at seven thirty am was a menace. But these early morning meetings with Wonnie at seven am to eat sugary foods and get loaded on caffeine were moments you wouldn’t trade for the world.

When you arrive at the coffee house he’s already sitting at your usual table with his nose buried in his book when you arrive. Your usual latte waiting for you as well as three chocolate chip scones to share. “Good morning sunshine!” He beams as you sit down across from him. “Way too early for all your energy Wonnie..” you grumbled drinking the warm latte. He just smiled knowing this version of you all too well. 

“HE DID IT AGAIN! GHOSTFACE KILLED AGAIN” a loud yell startles you. Looking out the large window, students are running out of the science lab screaming. Panic started filling the coffee house, not knowing what the man that yelled meant, people started to assume Ghostface must be lingering around.

Jungwon stood up quickly and grabbed you by pulling you to him, backing you against the nearest wall, “people are panicking and you could get hurt.” 

He was right, people were running around and knocking into each other to get out of the shop. The small courtyard outside was a mess of students running and crying. Police cars and ambulances were speeding in and the loud sirens only added to the loud chaos. “Do you think he's here..” you asked, watching the scene of chaos unfold in front of you. “I-I don’t know..Let’s get out of here, before it gets worse.”

He wraps his arm around your waist pulling you with him, you both leave the coffee house, “let’s go back to your dorm it's closer.” He’s pulling you tightly against him maneuvering you both around the mass of running students. 

“Y/N!!” 

You snap your head to the familiar voice of your roommate Jen. “Wonnie wait, it’s Jen.” You stop him from walking and point to your roommate running toward you. She stumbles in front of you both, crying as she throws her arms around you. You catch her and look at Won giving him a look signaling you weren’t sure what to do. Jungwon wrapped his other arm around her and moved you both away from the center of the courtyard. He dragged you two behind the coffee house to let her catch her breath. 

She looked at him and cried into his chest, “I saw-I saw the room..there was so mu-much b-blood..who could do this..” she was wailing as Wonnie held her tighter, shushing her softly to try and soothe her. 

“What do you mean..What happened Jen..” You latch onto her side to help comfort her. Jen also had an early class on Thursday, Chemistry. The building everyone was running and screaming out of was the same building your roommate was in.

“The professor found him in the science lab..his throat was slit..they said he was ne-nearly decapitated..and st-stabbed..as if it's not horrible enough to almost decapitate him but to stab him over and over..”She sobbed harder against Jungwon. 

“D-did you see the body Jen..”you asked, rubbing her back. 

“I didn’t see the body..but there was so much blood Y/N..so much of it..it covered the whole room..” Her eyes were frantic and she couldn’t focus, it was as if she was searching for the killer around you three. 

“Do you know who it was?” you ask, brushing the hair stuck to her wet cheeks away from her face. She was quiet and gripped Jungwon’s shirt tighter and tried to ground herself. “Jen?..” Her face was apprehensive and she swallowed hard before grabbing your hand. 

“Yeonjun..” she whispered looking at you knowing the pain it was about to cause you.

Jungwon tenses up and you could see the color leave his face as he looked at you. The tears started to pour out of you before your brain could process what Jen just said. There was a loud ringing in your ears, and it felt like everything around you froze for just a split second. 

Choi Yeonjun..was..dead…?

Your breaths became shallow as you started to sink to the floor unable to hold your weight.

“Whoa, baby breathe..you’re okay. I’m here and you’re safe..breathe baby..” Jungwon gently detached from Jen and caught you in his arms before your knees hit the gravel.

He grabbed your hand and placed it on his chest, “match my breathing baby, come on. You’ll make yourself vomit if you keep crying like this.”

You hadn’t realized how hard you were sobbing, hiccuping as you struggled to breathe. You just saw Junnie yesterday..and now..now he's gone? Just like that? No goodbye..no final hug..no more comforting smells of his cedarwood cologne..he was dead. Someone murdered him..he must have been so scared..Junnie…

You clung harder to Jungwon, he let you break down in his arms. Your loud wailing hitting straight to his heart, he knew how much you liked Yeonjun, it‘s killing him to see you this way. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen you cry this hard before, and it terrifies him. Jen slumped against the wall covering her face with her hands, she couldn’t handle your wails only making her sob harder. 

Jungwon let you both cry for a few more minutes before deciding he needed to get you both away from this mess. Being around here would make it worse, not to mention the large van labeled ‘Coroner’ was just arriving on the scene. He couldn’t let you see Yeonjun get taken away in a body bag. “Come on, let's get you guys back to your dorm. You both need some space away from here.” 

He helped you up and grabbed Jen’s hand and led you away keeping your back turned away from the scene. He supported both of your weights as he walked you to your shared dorm, which thankfully was only half a block away. He watched you struggle to keep your composure for a few minutes before deciding to send Jen ahead to open the room. He lifted you carefully into his arms and carried you the rest of the way back to your room. 

He placed you on your small twin size bed, taking your shoes off and wrapping you in one of your soft blankets. Your sobs died down, but your tears never stopped. You were barely blinking and it scared the fuck out of him. You looked broken. He kissed your forehead. “Take a nap baby, I’ll stay with you..you need to sleep. Your body needs to rest, I’ll be here when you wake up.” He stayed repeating soft words to you, running his fingers through your hair. Your little whines and hiccups dying down as you let the mental exhaustion take over. 

This was a nightmare. 

You heard soft movements and whispers breaking your dream state. Opening your swollen eyes you adjust to your surroundings. You slept the entire day away, seeing the sun starting to set from your window. The reality hitting you again of what happened a few hours prior. This wasn’t a nightmare and Yeonjun really was gone.

You looked around the room and saw Jungwon was packing your duffle bag and Jen was on her side of the room packing a suitcase. “What’s going on?” Your voice is sore and hoarse. You sit up from your bed confused. 

“I can’t..I can’t stay here. I want to see my mom..I need to get away from here for a few days.” Jen whispered, zipping her suitcase shut. She looked at you sadly, she didn’t want to leave you in your state but she couldn’t stay. She couldn’t even take care of herself right now.

You nod understanding, “yeah, you should go.” Even though it pained you. It was selfish of you to want her to stay, you knew she saw the mess of the crime scene and she needed to get far away from this fucking University. 

“I’m not leaving you here alone..you’re staying with me until Jen comes back.” Jungwon smiled softly while packing your favorite sweater. What? You shook your head and frowned. “Won you have roommates, I don’t think they want some girl crashing at their place..”

“Heeseung and Sunghoon are fine with it, I called them while you were sleeping. And you're not some girl, you're my best friend” He cut you off while grabbing your toiletry bag and shoving it in the duffle and zipping it shut. He grabbed your sneakers and sat on the floor at the foot of your bed grabbing your legs to help put your shoes on. 

“I don't want to intrude, Wonnie..”

“You’re not an intrusion, Y/N.” He sighs, tying your shoes tightly. He rests his forehead on your knee and takes a deep breath. “I’m not taking any risks, not with you..you’re not staying here. I’ll throw you over my shoulder if I have to.” He looks up at you and his eyes are glassed over and his bottom lip is quivering. He is trying so hard to keep it together for you, but he’s terrified. 

“Go with him, Y/N..please. It’s not safe here..” Jen sniffled, grabbing her suitcase from the bed. 

You didn’t want to worry either of them unnecessarily. Maybe a change of scenery would be good. You needed space and you needed to heal away from this place. “Are you sure it’s safe?” 

“Y/N,we have an off campus apartment. It's safer than here, baby..” 

“Are you sure they're okay if I stay?”

“Of course, you’re always welcome.” 

“Alright, I’ll go.”

You both walked Jen to her cab, Jungwon insisting on making sure she got into it safely. You hugged her tightly. “Text me when you get there, I love you.” You mumbled into her hair. You were both lucky that housing roomed you two together, you had been inseparable since move-in day. Only having been friends for a few short weeks you had grown to love and care for her. You wanted her safe, and she needed to get out of here.

“I love you too..stay close to Jungwon until I get back.” She whispered and kissed your cheek. She parted from you with a final hand squeeze and got in her cab and shut the door. She rolled down the window, “Keep our girl safe Wonnie.” 

“With my life.” He smiled softly, waving her off. 

You watched her cab drive off and wanted to cry again. A part of you felt like she wouldn’t come back, she packed for way more than a few days. But you couldn’t blame her, you couldn’t imagine what she had seen. You only hoped this wouldn’t be goodbye and you’d be reunited with her eventually. Jungwon grabbed your hand, breaking your thoughts, “come on.”

He tossed your duffle bag into the backseat of his car and opened his passenger door for you, helping you in and even buckling your seatbelt for you. He was treating you like glass, afraid you could break at any moment. You felt like glass, all you needed was one more thing to hit you and you’d break. Maybe you should go home too, but you could never leave Jungwon behind. You were the only family he had, aside from his roommates Heeseung and Sunghoon, and you didn’t know them well.

Jungwon met the two older guys in his computer class the first week of University, all three hitting it off instantly bonding over videogames. They offered their spare room to him after finding out Jungwon was sharing a single dorm room with three guys thanks to a housing mistake.

“It's been a while since you’ve seen Heeseung and Sunghoon. Heeseung is excited, he’s making your favorite for dinner, pasta.” He smiles starting the car. “At least he likes me, Sunghoon hates me..” You murmur leaning your head against the car window. The two times you met him at Jungwon’s apartment he looked like he wanted to be anywhere else but near you. 

Sunghoon was polite, but he didn’t smile at you and he seemed tense the entire time, with his jaw clenched and eyes narrowed. And any time he did look at you he had this unreadable hard expression on his face, it was unsettling. It made you feel like he didn’t want to be around you which is why you made every excuse to not hang out at Won’s place. 

Heeseung on the other hand was a sweetheart, his big bambi like eyes caught your attention first and he had you laughing all night. His infectious smile and dorky humor had you laughing all night. He was warm and inviting to be around. Also, very affectionate like Jungown, hugging you and ruffling your hair, even kissing your cheek goodnight on the way out. 

“He’s just shy, I promise he likes you. He just has to get to know you better is all” Jungwon smiled pulling out of the campus parking lot. You hummed softly and watched the traffic as Wonnie drove. You felt numb, at first you didn’t pay mind to these killings but now it was close to home..Ghostface took Yeonjun from you. It was personal. 

Thankfully, Jungwon’s apartment was only a twenty minute drive from the dorms. He grabbed your duffle and held your hand as you walked up the steps to the door. It was a cute little complex, Jungwon definitely got lucky to live in a place like this as a first year University student. You walked into their shared apartment and nervously smiled at the two tall boys in the living room playing a random video game on their flat screen.

“Hey Y/N! Welcome!” Heeseung stood up, pausing his game to wrap his arms around you tightly, “it’s been a while!” He was much taller than Jungwon, his body engulfed yours with his hug. It was comforting, something about Heeseung and Jungwon’s hugs felt safe. 

“Thanks for having me…” your eyes land on Sungoon who was sitting on the sofa still, manspreading with his phone in his hand texting. “It’s nice to see you Sunghoon..” you try to break the tension with the quiet boy.  “Hey.” his voice was monotone as he shifted his eyes from his screen to you, but only for a split second. 

“I'm glad you’re here. The University dorms aren't safe right now.” Heeseung sighed, rubbing the sides of your arms soothingly, “I’m um..I’m really sorry to hear about your friend..” 

You tensed and met his worried gaze, tears stinging your waterline. “I have to go to the bathroom..sorry..” you mumbled, avoiding his gaze and walking to Jungwon’s room before they could see you cry. You could hear Jungwon talk to Heeseung before you shut the door. Sitting on his bed you covered your mouth with your hand and cried trying to muffle the sound of your sobs. Fuck, this hurts so bad.

You stay like that for a few minutes trying to calm yourself, you knew Heeseung meant well, but hearing it makes it real. You weren’t ready to deal with it. 

The cell phone you keep in your pocket starts to vibrate, Jen must have made it home. Pulling it out you see the UNKNOWN NUMBER flash on your screen. Maybe it’s Jen? She’s notorious for letting her phone die and was always quick to use whoever's phone that’s around her. It could be her parents phone she’s calling from. 

“Hello? Jen?”

There’s a light static sound followed by a deep distorted chuckle, “hello, Bunny.”

The nickname had Yeonjun’s face flash in your brain before feeling the uncomfortable churn in your stomach. You were shaking, you clutched the phone harder in your hand turning your knuckles white.  

“I-I think you have the wrong number.”

“Oh, Bunny, bunny, bunny. What am I going to do with you?”

You felt all the air leave your lungs and your chest felt like it was caving in. Shaking your head, you hang up the phone and throw it on Jungwon’s dresser. No fucking way. This was not happening. Was that..Ghostface? That couldn’t be Ghostface. No way. 

Replaying the distorted voice saying ‘bunny’ over and over in your head was sending you spiraling. The once sweet nickname rolling off the tongue of the boy you wanted so badly was now being tainted by a monster. Choked sobs racked your body, how many more times could you break down before it was enough to kill you? How would he know that nickname? Nobody but Yeonjun ever called you that..was someone stalking you? Why is this happening? Oh, god..were you..next? 

Panic. 

“Wonnie?! Won?!” you yell sprinting out of the bedroom. Sunghoon watches you from the same spot on the couch with furrowed eyebrows as you frantically search the apartment for your best friend. Heeseung emerges from the kitchen in an apron and a mixing bowl full of salad in hand, “are you okay, Y/N?” 

“Yeah, you look like you’ve seen a ghost..” Sunghoon says, cocking his head to the side with a small humorless smile. Wait..what? 

Jungwon walks into the apartment holding an empty laundry basket, "what's going on?" he asks as he sees your worried expression. He must have been in the laundry room. You run to him and wrap your arms around him tightly making him drop the basket, “please don’t leave me alone..” you softly beg still crying.

“Never baby, what’s wrong?” He asks gently, patting your hair and rubbing your back. You shake your head and bury your face in his neck. He doesn’t push it, he knows you’re vulnerable right now. He assumes your tears are for Yeonjun.

“Dinner is almost ready, Y/N. You should try to eat something and you can sleep, you need it.” Heeseung softly says walking back to check on the food he’s cooking. “He’s right baby, you haven’t eaten all day and your body must be exhausted.” Jungwon whispers kissing your temple. How could you eat? After that? After everything? Do you tell Jungwon about the call? 

“I’m not hungry,” you mumble looking up at him. 

“Oh come on, Y/N. You need to eat something,” Sunghoon’s voice startled you. You looked at him walking toward the kitchen, smirking at you, “you’ll need your strength.” 

A loud vibration disturbs your slumber. You groan and try to ignore it, but it keeps going. You reach over to feel for Jungwon but he’s not in bed. Opening your eyes and squinting at his alarm clock, 2:47 a.m. Looking at his side of the bed, it's empty. Where was he? You fell asleep together..

The loud buzzing catching your attention again, it's your phone on his dresser. It stops only for a few seconds before ringing again. Standing on shaky legs to walk to his dresser and pick it up but it stops ringing again. 7 missed calls. You jump when it starts vibrating again.

UNKNOWN NUMBER

It was obvious whoever this was wasn’t going to let up anytime soon. You weren’t going to be a part of this. You powered the phone off and shoved it in the top drawer. You couldn’t deal with this, you were going back home first thing in the morning. Fuck this school, fuck these shitty detectives that couldn’t find this asshole, just fuck everything. 

A harsh vibration startles you, causing you to jump and yelp. “Fuck!” 

Jungwon’s phone on his nightstand lights up and starts ringing. There’s no fucking way..But panic creeps up your neck. Where is Jungwon? Does Ghostface have Jungwon?...Why else would he call both your phones..

UNKNOWN NUMBER

You take a deep breath, you have to find Jungwon.

“Hello..?”

“Hello, Y/N. I want to play a game.” The voice distorted laughs. Your stomach drops, this is real. 

“I’m hanging up..”

“If you hang up, I’ll slit your precious Jungwon’s throat.”

“W-wonnie?!” Your voice came out shaky. Your worst fears become reality, Ghostface had Jungwon. 

Clutching the cell phone, you try to keep it together. You have to be strong. 

“Wh-where is he?”

You step out of the bedroom into the living room in hopes he's there and this is some cruel prank. But, it’s not. The living room is dark, only the street lights giving a warm orange glow around the quiet home. 

“I want to play a game, dumb baby.”

Your eyes land on Heeseung and Sunghoon’s closed bedroom doors, were they in danger too? Stepping forward to Heeseung’s door you reach out to grab the door knob. “If you touch that door I’ll kill your ‘Wonnie’ right now.” The distorted voice spat, making you freeze in place.

The realization that Ghostface could see you made you panic more. Frantically looking around the dark home for any sign of him. Walking in circles in hopes to see something, anything. “What do you want from me!?” You yell into the phone sobbing.  

“I told you dumb baby, I want to play a game.”

There was no getting out of this, but you had to try. Jungwon wouldn’t abandon you and you wouldn’t abandon him. “F-fine. But..but only if Jungown is safe.”

“He’ll be safe, as long as you win the game.”

“What game?” your voice barely whispers as you stand in the center of the living room. A loud creak from Won’s bedroom catches your breath in your throat.“...it's called catch the dumb baby”

Pure fear and adrenaline courses through your body carrying your feet faster than you could think and you run toward the front door. Throwing it open and screaming, there he was, Ghostface stood hovering over you. In his classic black robe and the famous scream mask covered in dirt and speckles of dried blood. His head was tilted to the side, he had a syringe in hand, he shook his head looking at you.

“Dumb baby, you lose.”

Taking a cautious step back, you bump into a hard figure, turning your head only slightly only to see another Ghostface mask out of your peripheral vision. Standing just as tall as the one blocking the front door. 

Fuck

It all happened so fast, before you could blink or open your mouth to scream for help, the one behind you grabbed you, covering your mouth and pinning your arms to your side with one of his long arms. He maneuvered your face upward harshly exposing your neck to the Ghostface with the syringe. You felt the pin prick in your neck and your body slumped against the one holding you. Whatever they gave you was fast acting and you lost all movement in legs and arms. You slump against the Ghostface holding you, unable to stand on your feet. 

I failed you Wonnie..I’m so sorry.

Your sobs are muffled behind his gloved hand, feeling yourself slowly slip away from reality.

Cold, that’s the first thing you felt. Your limbs feel heavy, mouth dry and head full of eye burning pressure. Everything is blurry and the only thing your vision can make out is the mattress on the floor you’ve been placed on, laid on your side. Realizing you’re also fully nude you try to move your limbs to cover your body and give it some warmth but they’re too heavy to move under whatever sedation they gave you. 

“Our pretty girl is finally awake.” 

Snapping your head to the bottom of the mattress your vision can make out the two figures standing at the edge. Their voices are no longer distorted but the masks are still on. 

“Dumb baby made it too easy,” 

Wait..that voice..He took his mask off first, shaking his hair out of his face. Bambi eyes fully drinking you in. It was terrifying how quickly the doe eyes you trusted narrowed darkly. No signs of innocence, just wild, black, and hungry. Heeseung..Heeseung was Ghostface, he’s the one that drugged you.

Looking at the other Ghostface figure, you already knew who it had to be..He took his mask off, throwing it to the side, a wide smile showing his fangs to you. The first time you had actually seen him smile with his teeth. The smile was anything but friendly. It was deranged and held no humor or comfort behind it. Sunghoon.

“What the fuck..” Your voice cracked and raw, it hurt to talk “Why..I trusted you..Won-wonnie trusted you.”

“Why? God, I hate that fucking question.” Sunghoon snorted, removing the black Ghostface robe off his body, leaving him shirtless and in black denim jeans. He really did, it pissed him off. They all sounded the same when he killed them, why me? What did I do? Why are you doing this? Blah, blah, blah. 

“Does there really have to be a reason why?” Heeseung smiled, nose wrinkling. How could someone that looked as sweet as Heeseung do something like this?

“Stop teasing her Heeseung. We had a good reason to kill each one of those assholes, pretty girl, do you really want all the gory details?” Sunghoon smirked, cocking an eyebrow. You shook your head, you were already on the verge of puking. You didn’t want to know. 

“Are you sure? Because...there was a special one in particular.. we had a really good reason why he had to die.” Heeseung said in a sing song voice. 

Sunghoon dropped his smile and glared at Heeseung, they agreed not to bring him up. Not that he cared about him, or regretted it, he just didn’t want to make this harder than it had to be. Heeseung could feel Sunghoon’s glare on him, he didn’t care. It broke his heart when you agreed to that date, Heeseung spent the whole day crying and screaming when he found out. Really? Choi fucking Yeonjun.

You hurt him, and he wanted to hurt you back. 

Heeseung dropped his body on the mattress and crawled down next to where you were laying and caressed your face gently, “you definitely should have turned down that date with that loser Yeonjun.” Heeseung said in a whisper. Despite the soft voice he used he was boiling in anger at saying that fuckers name. Heeseung took great pleasure in slitting that motherfucker's throat. He never liked getting messy, letting Sunghoon take most of the credit when it came to the murders, but when he heard you were going on a date with Choi fucking Yeonjun he wanted that kill. He craved it. You signed that poor bastard's death warrant when you said yes. Dumb baby. 

God, the way his eyes looked when his blade went into his neck sent him on the most euphoric high he had ever been on. He didn’t mean to cut his neck so deep, but fuck, how dare that motherfucker even think he had the slightest chance to have you. Even watching him bleed out and choke on his blood wasn’t enough, he had to suffer. Driving his blade into his chest over and over until Sunghoon had to physically pull him off of that stupid fucker. 

“You killed him..you killed Yeonjun..” you cried. You were the reason he was dead, it was your fault. “Oh god..Junnie..” You wanted to die, you didn’t deserve to live. You wanted to trade places with Yeonjun, he didn’t deserve that..How could Heeseung do something so vile?

His nickname has Heeseung seeing red. You dumb baby, are you really crying in front of me over him?! He grabbed his knife. “Heeseung,” Sunghoon warned. He wasn’t listening. He pushed your body flat down on the mattress and straddled your waist in a matter of seconds. He held his blade against your neck, the same one he used on him, he was shaking with anger. You had never seen this side of him, the snarl on his face, his eyes wild and black, his honey skin turning red, he was terrifying.  

“What the fuck did you call him?” He pressed the knife harder against your skin, you cried out feeling the blade break skin. He watched his knife tear a thin layer into your skin, blood seeping out. Not enough to cause any major damage, just barely tearing through the first layer of skin. “Do I have to carve my name into your fucking skin so you know who you fucking belong to?!” He was screaming at you only inches from your face. 

“Enough, Heeseung! Get off of her.” Sunghoon grabbed him by the back of his neck, shoving him aside. Heeseung always got a little too emotional when it came to you. Sunghoon had to keep him level headed or else any person who even accidentally looked in your direction would end up dead. 

“Forgive him, pretty girl.” He kneeled next to you, “he’s just protective of you” Sunghood smiled wiping your falling tears. His fingers grazed the line Heeseung made on your throat, coating the tips of them with your blood. He brought them to his lips and licked them clean. He couldn’t resist, his body and soul desired to taste every part of you. The scene makes you want to gag in disgust. 

Heeseung rubbed his temples and sighed, he didn’t mean to scare you. He looked at you apologetically. “Sorry sweetheart..I just don’t like you saying his name. You belong to us…and the thought of any guy touching or looking at what’s mine..makes me insane.” He leaned down to your neck and placed soft kisses on the cut he made. “Seungie will kiss it all better.” He mumbled against your skin. 

You laid there emotionless. Had you missed the signs of their obsession? Did you ever say something that gave them the wrong idea? You barely talked to them, why? Why is this happening?

You were trapped here, Yeonjun was dead because of you and Jungwon is missing because of you. It was all your fault.

“You know, pretty girl, I heard from a little bird that you think I hate you,” Sunghoon mused, twirling pieces of your hair around his fingers. He pushed Heeseung’s face off of your neck and climbed on top of you, caging you with his arms on either side of your face. You looked so scared and helpless underneath him and it was only turning him on even more.

“I don’t hate you, pretty girl, in fact I love you. I love you so much it's scary. I crave you. I want every part of you. I want to fucking break every part of you so we’ll be the only ones you’ll ever need.” 

You just stared up at him as he spoke, you had never seen this side of him before. The stone features he always gave you were replaced by lustful eyes and a giddy smile on his face. “Do you know how hard it was to watch you all this time and not act on all of the things I dreamed about doing to you?”

Heeseung was lying next to you on his side, propping his head on his hand while watching Sunghoon stare down at you. Finally, you were here, they had you right where they wanted you. Everything they did was for you, their girl. “It’s true, we’ve talked about this for so long and now you’re finally here. It’s almost like a dream come true.” Heeseung hummed tracing your delicate facial features with his fingers. 

“Wh-what are you going to do to me..” your broken voice going straight to their cocks. 

“Now that..pretty girl..is a good fucking question.” Sunghoon smiled leaning down rubbing the tip of his nose against yours. Their “affectionate” touches felt anything but sweet. “What are we going to do with her Seung?” his voice condescending. 

Heeseung chuckled softly and placed wet open mouth kisses on your shoulder down your arms, “I don’t even know where to start..but I’m growing impatient here..” Heeseungs’s hips grinded against your bare thigh and you could feel his hardening cock in his sweats. Fuck, he needed to calm down or he was going to cum before they even got to the good part. 

“Me too..our pretty girl has kept us waiting long enough.” Sunghoon smirks and kisses the corner of your mouth. Licking the streaks of wet tears on your cheeks. Reality hits you like lightning and your fight or flight finally kicks in at the realization. They’re going to rape you..

There was no way in hell you could take on two grown men, especially in your state, but you couldn’t go down without somewhat of a fight. You couldn't control your limbs, you could only twitch the tips of your fingers but you could roll your head, maybe that would be enough. Maybe.

You jerk your head as hard as you can toward Sunghoon’s face since he was closest to your head, it wasn’t a lot of force. But your forehead made direct contact with his nose, not enough to break but enough that had a few drops of blood trickle out and land on your cheek, he let out a slight groan from his throat. 

Heeseung scoffed a laugh and shook his head. If you thought he was bad when he was mad..you weren’t ready for Sunghoon, “dumb baby, that was stupid of you.”

Sunghoon wiped the blood from his nose on the back of his hand before making eye contact with you again, his gaze was unreadable which made it more scary. His hand shoots out at you and harshly grabs your neck and squeezes, cutting off your air supply abruptly. He brought your your face closer to his, “I was going to be nice and take it slow with you pretty girl, but you fucked that up..” His voice is low and slow as his demeanor shifted.

You couldn’t breathe and your face was turning red from the lack of oxygen, your choking sounds and wet cheeks only turning Sunghoon on more. Wet gurgling sounds, your eyes rolling to the back of your head. You couldn’t even lift your arms to try and pry him off of you. Fuck, he needed to get his cock into you fast. He let your neck go but before you could catch your breath he slapped you, with so much force it jerked your head to the side.

“Hoon, we agreed not her face!” Heeseung scoffed, grabbing your face softly placing soft kisses against the cheek Hoon backhanded you on. Heeseung was all for forceful punishment to keep you in your place, but never on your face. He told Sunghoon that, never your face, any other part of your body was fair game.  

“I didn’t agree to shit Heeseung, if she’s going to act like a fucking brat I’m going to treat her like one.” Sunghoon moved his body up, carefully placing his knees on both sides of your arms hovering over your chest, careful to not drop any of his weight on you. He unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them low enough to release his aching cock from its restraint. 

You turned your head to the side in a panic and squeezed your eyes shut refusing to look at him. “Please..please Hee-Heeseung..don’t let him..don’t let him do this..please..” you sobbed. It was clear Sunghoon was the one in charge and Heeseung would be your only chance at a saving grace. If you could, you wanted to reach any remorseful part of him to help you. 

He smiled softly and stroked your stinging cheek turning your head to face him. You opened your eyes hoping to see him take your cries and begs into consideration. “Dumb baby, you were a bad girl. We don’t want to punish you but you’re going to have to learn the rules. And rule one is to be a good girl for us. You were naughty for hitting Hoonie, after everything he’s done to keep you safe. You're going to have to make it up to him.” Kissing your sore cheek he looks up at Sunghoon with his big doe eyes and nods.

Sunghoon grabs a fistful of your hair and jerks your head straight forcing you to look up at him, “I’m going to train you to be a good obedient girl…you bite me, and I’ll slit Jungwon’s throat in front of you.” Bottom lip trembling you nod. They knew you would do anything for Jungwon’s safety, and they were going to use that to their advantage. Letting go of your hair his hand runs down your face softly taking in every beauty mark, eyelash, and the smear of his blood on your cheek. So fucking pretty.

He taps your bottom lip with his thumb, “open.”

Closing your eyes, you refuse to even look at him while he does this, you obey. He leans forward positioning himself over your open mouth, tapping the head of his cock against your tongue. Steadying himself with his right hand he uses his left to guide himself into your mouth. A long strained groan rumbles in his throat, your mouth felt better than he imagined. He couldn’t hold back anymore. He drags the underside of his cock on your tongue slowly before quickly forcing his full length in your mouth. 

He’s careful to not slam his full weight onto your face with each drag of his cock. The amount of spit and precum forced down your throat made you gag around him struggling to breath, but your noises made him fuck your face faster, salty fat tears pooling into your ears. 

He continued to pull out and thrust his aching cock back in, making sharp painful jabs down your throat. The way your mouth gagged and struggled around him only had his orgasm approaching quicker. His pace grew more unsteady and quick as he felt his high approaching. You tried your best to relax your throat around him, but it was too uncomfortable and the way his stomach hit the tip of your nose with each hard thrust only added to your misery. “O-oh fuck,” he grunted and forced himself even deeper into your throat, your nose completely smushed against his stomach blocking all your airways. 

His cum spilled from his cock and down your throat as you struggled not to choke. You swallowed as much as you could in a panic trying to find a way to breathe. Some of it seeped out of the sides of your mouth and down your chin. His body shuddered at the tight contraction of your throat around him, he stilled himself for a few seconds to catch his breath.

He pulled himself out of your mouth slowly, watching the strings of spit and his seed connect his softening cock to you. What a sight for sore eyes, he can’t imagine an even more perfect vision of you as he watched you cough and choke trying to catch your breath. He climbs off of you and lays beside you to really take a minute to admire how perfect you look right now. Your face is red, spit and cum dribbling from your chin, tears still falling. He wanted to burn this image of you in his head forever. He tapped your mouth with his index finger, “open.” 

You open your mouth. Sunghoon smiles, you’re listening. Maybe breaking you in was going to be easier than he thought. Leaning in he licks his cum and your spit from your chin before sticking his tongue in your mouth, making sure every part of your mouth tastes entirely of him. 

“You did good, pretty girl,” He mumbles, “made me feel so fucking good..”pulling away and pecking your lips softly. He smiles and looks at Heeseng on the opposite side of you. “You can reward her.” 

Heeseung smiles brightly and practically jumps on top of you. Immediately latching his mouth to yours, Sunghoon notices you’re not kissing him back and clicks his teeth. “Pretty girl, don’t be rude, Seungie is trying to reward you. Do you want to be punished again? Or should I go grab Jung-”

You don’t let him finish, squeezing your eyes shut you kiss Heeseung back, you need to. You needed to for Jungwon. You can feel Heeseung smile against your puckered lips. Lightly nipping your bottom lip before he slips his tongue inside and gently massages yours. Unlike Sunghoon, Heeseung was softer and took his time exploring your mouth. Not even caring Sunghoon’s cum was just in there he happily slurped everything his tongue swiped. 

You kissed him back like your life depended on it..because it did..Jungwon was your life.. 

He pulls away with a small hum, a string of spit still connecting your mouths together. “I wonder if every part of you tastes as sweet as your mouth..” He kisses your jaw, your neck, your collarbones. His eyes locked onto yours as he moved lower, his face hovering over your left breast. He lightly traces your nipple with the tip of his tongue and smirks at the way your body shivers underneath him and how your back slightly arches off the mattress, Sunghoon catches it too. 

Heeseung smiles at you sweetly before moving even lower. “I’m going to make you feel so good..” He slots himself between your legs and places your legs over his shoulders. He kisses the inside of your thigh, “I love you..so much..” The “loving” act only adds insult to injury in the situation. If he really loved you, he wouldn’t force you to do this. 

Hesseung dragged his tongue along your folds and you squirmed. His eyes fluttered shut and he hummed against your core. The amount of times he's snuck into your dorm and stolen your dirty panties to shove in his mouth while he jerked off couldn’t have prepared him for the real thing. Only a few seconds in and he was already pussy drunk on your taste and smell.

You bit down on your bottom lip hard as he worked slowly through your folds; teasing you as he flicked his tongue across your clit. Your fingers dug into the mattress, your knuckles turning white. You refuse to make a sound..you won’t give them the satisfaction. Heeseung watches you as he takes your clit  into his mouth and sucks hard. The first moan accidentally slips past your lips at the sensation. You couldn’t withhold the pathetic noise you made and you felt shame. Your breath hitched and your eyelids started to flutter as his tongue skillfully worked its way through your folds licking and sucking every crevice before dipping into your hole. He grounds loudly, as he starts to tongue fuck your hole feeling you clench around him. His hips started grinding against the mattress aching for some relief on his cock. 

Sunghoon studies your face, he knows you're holding back. “It feels good doesn't it pretty girl..let him hear more of those pretty sounds.” You glare at him, but you know your body is betraying you. Your face is flushed, legs shaking around his head, stomach caving in every time he hits that special spot. “Let Seungie…” He grabs a handful of Heeseung’s hair and presses him harder against your cunt, “hear you.”

You screw your eyes shut and moan at the newly applied pressure of Heeseung’s nose on your clit. Heeseung’s hooded eyes watch you as you arch and moan out. He pulls away slightly and spits on your pussy, adding more moisture before running the pads of his fingers through your folds making you shudder harder and throw your head back. He collects his spit and your arousal around his pointer and middle finger before shoving both of them inside of you.

“Ah!”

“Stretch her nice and good Seungie..”Sunghoon smiled, leaning down and capturing your lips in another dirty kiss of tongue and teeth. The room filled with the disgusting squelching sounds of your pussy around Heeseungs fingers. Heeseung’s tongue went back to sucking your clit as continued to finger fuck you at a fast relentless pace. He could feel how close you were by the way you were gripping him. You tried to hold it, you tried to move your hips away, he just held your waist down with his free hand and sucked harder. Against your will, it happened, your stomach concaved and you cried out in Sunghoon’s mouth feeling your forced release gush out of you. Sunghoon pulled away from your mouth so he could watch your face when you cum.

So pretty.

The way you sounded was enough to make Heeseung cum in his pants. “Fuck, I need to be inside of you right now..” Loud sobs rack your body, this was it..”do-don’t do this..” Heeseung stripped quickly, not bothering to wipe your arousal off of his face. “Hee-Heeseung, please..please don’t..”

Sunghoon sighed and kissed your forehead, “pretty girl, Seungie let you cum, don’t be rude. Be a good girl and let him cum too..I don’t want to have to kill Jungwon because of you. This is supposed to be a special night.” 

Jungwon. You had to for Jungwon.

“Not-not inside. Don't cum.. Not inside..please..”

He looked at Heeseung, and they shared an unspoken conversation through their eyes. “Okay, pretty girl. Seungie won’t cum inside of you..tonight.”

Heeseung ran his hand up and down his length, lubricating himself with his precum. He placed his thick cock head at your entrance and you whimpered from sensitivity from your orgasm. He pushed into you sharply. You gasped, screwing your eyes shut as he forced himself all the way to his base, allowing no time for you to adjust his large size. 

“Oh my god…” He panted, closing his eyes. His self control is no longer present, he pulled out of you slowly and slammed back in setting a pace. He was thrusting into you just as violently as he had entered you, his pace was unrelenting as he worked into your tight gummy walls. You whined with each jolt of force from his thrusts. Your back arched in pain, fingernails clawing helplessly at the mattress. You could hear the change in his breathing signaling he was nearing his own release. At least he was fast, this would be over soon. 

Sunghoon rolled his eyes, of course Heeseung was going to cum already, he didn’t know how to pace himself. But more annoying, he was going to finish before you, treating you like some quick random hookup. He was going to have to talk to him about that later. To Sunghoon, your pleasure came before theirs, unless of course you were being punished. He took your nipple into his mouth, sucking on the bud and slipped his hand down to your cunt.

His skillful fingers found your clit and he rubbed the nub tenderly, applying the perfect amount of pressure. The pain from Heeseung’s cock quickly turned into pleasure. Your pained squeaks and whines tuning into soft moans and pants. Heeseung’s hands went to your waist as he held your hips in place rutting against you faster. Your eyes fluttered shut as you started to shake under him, unable to fend off the building orgasm, thanks to Sunghoon. Small grunts escaping his parted lips, the only sound he was capable of making. He was too lost in the feel of your pussy. 

“Cum on Seungie’s cock pretty girl..” Sunghoon smiled, releasing your nipple from his mouth. He rubbed your clit harder causing a loud moan to bubble from you. Your back arched off the mattress as you were suddenly overwhelmed with white hot pleasure, his fingers helping draw forth your second orgasm.

So fucking pretty.

You clenched hard around Heeseung as you came, he snapped his hips forward harshly and a deep whine escaped his lips. He hung his head back and pulled out of you quickly, he hissed wrapping his hand around his red sensitive cock and jerked himself off above you. His cum spurting out of the red tip, strings of his seed coating your stomach, and reaching your breasts. 

His chest rose fast and hard as he collapsed next to you, sweat gathered on his forehead, he smiled softly at you. “Thank you baby..so good..so good for me..” He mumbled kissing your lips in soft little pecks. Sunghoon grabbed one of their discarded Ghostface robes and wiped Heeseung’s cum off of you. “Excuse him, pretty girl, he apparently doesn’t know how to be a gentleman.”

“Fuck you,” Heeseung grumbled. “I couldn’t help it, she’s so tight and warm.” He hummed relishing in the way your sweet little pussy gripped his tongue, fingers, and cock. He wasn’t phased by how quickly he came, he has all the time in the world to learn your body and how to pace himself. All the time in the world. 

You felt disgusting at the way they have your body reacting to their touches. 

Sunghoon discarded the rest of his clothes away and took his position on his knees in between your aching legs. You blinked a few tears away, you already knew he was going to have his turn with you but it didn’t stop the fear. You had to do this. They had Jungwon and you were his only chance at making it out of this alive. 

You made the mistake of looking down at him and let out a shaky breath. He was ready for you; he was fully hard and throbbing, from the way your mouth struggled to accommodate him you knew this was going to hurt. He saw the worried look on your face and cupped your cheek, “it won’t hurt after a while. I’m going to train your little pussy how to take it pretty girl. Hoonie’s going to take care of you.” 

He kissed you tenderly, “I love you.”

He feels your legs twitch around him, and sees your arms twitch at your sides, only meaning the drug will be wearing off soon. He didn’t want you to realize that and start acting out again, he smiled at Heeseung, “Seungie will you hold our girl for me? She’s a little nervous and maybe you can comfort her.” 

Heeseung was more than happy to oblige. He moved to the side of the mattress and sat with his back against the wall. Sunghoon picked your body up and moved you over to Heeseungs awaiting arms. He sits you with your back and head pressed against Heeseung’s firm chest, Heeseung hooks his hands under your knees and spreads your legs open wide for Sunghoon. He bites his bottom lip at the sinful sight of you sprawled out like this waiting for him. Your wet and swollen pussy only looks more appetizing for him when you're being held like this.

“Keep her there Seung,” He smirked watching Heeseung hold you in place for him. He gripped the base of his cock as he moved closer to you. He rubbed the tip along your folds, coating it in your juices. Your body jerks at the sensitivity from your previous two orgasms.

“Be a good girl for Hoonie, he’ll give you a special treat.” Heeseung whispered, kissing the crown of your head. Unless the treat was Jungwon you didn’t care. You wanted this over fast, you prayed he’d be as fast as Heeseung. 

Sunghoon watches you intently as he slides into your tight cunt. A low rumble in his chest feeling you suck him in and tighten. “Fuck....” He bottoms out and it hurts how full you are. More tears spill from your eyes, your mouth dropped in a silent scream. He can see the outline of his cock in your stomach and it fuels his fire.

“Look at that, I'm all the way..” He presses down on the bulge of his cock under your belly button, “in here.” You involuntary moan at the pressure and you clench around him.

He chuckles as he starts to move. Every movement has him deeper inside you. Your walls unwillingly cling to him and you close your eyes not wanting to see him. You want so desperately to mentally check out and forget where you what's happening to you, but you can’t as he brings you back to reality with each burning thrust.

“God, pretty girl, you feel so good..” The sounds of your flesh clapping together, the disgusting sloppy squelching sounds of your pussy only fueling his animalistic desires. He wasn’t gentle with you, each thrust inside of you jerked your entire body and had you sliding up and down on Heeseung’s chest. You were still sore from Heeseung’s assault on you and the pain of Sunghoon’s thick cock ramming into you had your entire pelvic region burning. Whimpering louder each time as he rocked into you.

“Look at me,” He growled. 

You hesitantly open your eyes and look at his sweaty face, he watches you with hooded dark eyes, he has an odd look in his eye. The same one Heeseung sees when Sunghoon has his blade buried in someone. He was gone. 

“Say my name.” 

“W-Wha-”

He slaps you, the action splitting your lip open. You cry out and try to move but Heeseung’s grip on your legs is firm, keeping you open for Sunghoon’s assault. He thrusts into you harder, gripping your hips hard, digging his fingers into your flesh, bruising the skin. “Say my fucking name. NOW!”

“S-Sun-Sungho-hoon..” Blood is dribbling from your wounded lip down your chin.

“Again!”

“Sunghoon!”

“Keep saying it..or else..” He grunts.

Lowering his face to yours he licks the blood from your chin. Watching you shake and write underneath him had his orgasm nearing. He guides your hips up and down on his shaft, impaling you deeper on him with each painful thrust on his thick cock. Groaning at the sight of your creamy essence coating him, he wasn’t going to last long. He gave a particular hard thrust that had you squealing and kicking your legs, a cheshire grin taking over his face.

He found it. 

He keeps hitting that spot with all of his strength and watches the way your eyes cross and roll back helplessly. You’re screaming his name over and over, it was happening again. The band in your belly is ready to snap. “Cum for me..cum for me and I’ll breed you..” He breathes reaching between your bodies and rubbing circles on your clit with the pad of this thumb.

“NO!” you screamed, “you-you said-” 

He laughs breathlessly, throwing his head back. Heeseung gave you the appropriate nickname, you really were just a dumb baby. He rubs your clit harder, “pretty girl, I said Seungie wouldn’t cum in you..I never said I wouldn’t cum inside of you..cum for me..come on baby..let go for us..” 

The tip of his cock hits your spot and you squeak loudly, unable to stop it, throwing your head back on Heeseung’s chest letting your orgasm hit you hard. Your body convulses as you clench around Sunghoon coating the entirety of his cock in your release. He chokes out a moan, thrusting only a few more times before he stills, painting your insides with his thick white cum. Sealing your fate to him, to them. You’re theirs and you weren’t going anywhere. 

Heeseung held your shaking body as you tried to catch your breath. He was whispering sweet praises in your ears and kissing your wet cheeks, “such a good girl for us. So perfect..tell Hoonie thank you for your treat..”

“Th-thank you..Ho-Hoonie..”

Sunghoon smiled widely at the nickname rolling off your tongue, he gently pulled out of your sore cunt and smirked looking at the creamy mess leaking out of your gaping hole, “you’re very welcome pretty girl.” He kissed you tenderly, lightly licking at the remaining blood left on your busted lip.

A few minutes had passed and the post orgasm brain fog was finally clearing and you gasped remembering Jungwon. Lifting your head off of Heeseung’s chest and searching around the dark room panicked. Sunghoon was still kneeling in front of you and Heeseung, he was watching your panicked gaze with an amused smirk. He wasn’t stupid he knew what you remembered.

“Where is he? Wh-where is Jungown? Can I see him..please..” You asked slowly, afraid of the answer. 

A small breathless laugh left Heeseungs lips, Sunghoon moved from his place in front of you and sat next to you and Heeseung. He grabbed your chin forcing you to look to the side of the room at the dark corner. 

“Ah..pretty girl, why don’t you see for yourself.”

The big “finale” was finally being unveiled. He wasn’t lying earlier when he told you he wanted to break so all you would ever need is them. 

What? What was he talking about? Jungwon was here? Squinting your eyes to adjust to the darkness you saw him. Sunghoon smiled widely watching your eyes slowly widen with realization, your mouth dropped open and you screamed. The room was spinning, all the air knocked out of your lungs as you felt the bile rise in your throat as you cried and wailed against Heeseung, but he kept his grip tight on you. 

You wish they would have just killed you, death would have been better than this. 

Jungown sat in a wooden chair smiling in your direction softly, holding a camcorder. His eyes trained on the tiny camcorder screen before finally looking at you. 

“What’s wrong bunny, aren't you happy to see me?”

🦇Every like/comment/reblog gives Jungwon a chocolate covered strawberry!🦇

[chunghasweetie]

𝐓𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐈𝐍’ 𝐁𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐘𝐎𝐔 | J.JK

— pairing | fem!oc x husband!jjk

— summary | jungkook’s been working non stop and you’re finally sick of repeating yourself (healthy argument)

— warning | bad writing (i’m doing my best) medium angst, workaholic jk, makeup sex, mentions of breeding kink, unprotected sex

— word count | 2.8k words

— song suggestion | thinking about you — ariana grande

He knew he messed up. Big time.

It was very late at night. Damn near 2am.

Jungkook had just barely arrived home to a silent house. He walked into his twin babies room, noticing that both baby Hiro and baby Liyah were already asleep for the night.

He hadn’t seen them in days.

He was working like crazy recently, going into work when he really didn’t need to.

He ran his own car line and was always on top of it when it came to work. The last month he had hardly ever been home long enough to interact with his family.

His wife knew what she was getting into when she married him. She knew his company was important to him and she completely understood.

But recently things had been different lately. He was missing doctors appointments, events, and simply quality time with her and their babies.

The twins were around 7 months old and were definitely a handful for his wife. She could handle everything on her own but it wasn’t always easy.

She needed him.

Tonight he really messed up.

He opened his room door, seeing his wife on her phone. He had promised her that he’d get off early to attend a family gathering but he chose to work again.

He knew she was greatly upset. “Hey baby” He announced his presence, cracking their door open behind him.

“Hey.” She replied dryly, not looking up from her phone.

She was beyond pissed and he could instantly sense it.

Jungkook walked over to her side of the bed, sitting down beside her. He knew she was upset with him, and he couldn't blame her.

"Y/n,I'm sorry. I really am." His voice was low, sincere, and full of regret. “I just got caught up baby.”

She didn’t say anything, simply rolling her eyes.

Jungkook's heart sank as he saw her roll her eyes. He knew he hurt her, and it was killing him inside.

He reached out and gently took her phone, setting it aside on the nightstand. "Baby, please look at me. I really am sorry."

“It’s fine, Jungkook.” The irritation was visible on her face. He’s been working all day and night and she needed him around.

She hardly ever seen him. He promised her he would go with her and he still didn’t go. She was hurting.

Jungkook felt a wave of guilt wash over him as he saw the hurt and disappointment in her eyes.

"Baby, I know it's not fine. I messed up. I promised you that I would go to the party with you, and I didn't show up." He admitted.

“You know how fucking embarrassing it was?” She looked at him.

“I looked like a hot mess today Jungkook and everyone felt sooo bad for me and I felt so humiliated” She continued.

Jungkook's heart ached as he saw the pain and embarrassment in her eyes.

He took her hand in his, his thumb gently tracing circles on the back of her hand. "I'm so sorry, baby. I should have been there with you. It must have been awful for you."

“Yeah you fucking should’ve.” She rolled her eyes once more. “You begged me for a fucking baby and I gave you twins and you can’t even show up for them. I’ve been doing everything myself.”

Jungkook's heart sank as he heard her words, a knot forming in his stomach. "I know, baby. I'm sorry. I never meant for you to feel like you’re on your own."

He pulled her into a tight hug, pressing his lips to the top of her head. "I’m so sorry gorgeous.”

“Jungkook we’ve had this conversation so many times.” She shook her head “You’re a fucking workaholic.”

He knew she was right. There was no denying he was putting work over his family. He knew he had to make a change.

Jungkook sighed as he felt her frustration and disappointment. He couldn't believe he had let things get this bad between them.

"You're right, Y/n. I've been a workaholic, not giving you the attention you deserve." He took a deep breath and looked into her eyes.

“It’s not even me it’s your kids you need to be there for. I know they’re babies and they won’t remember but they still need you Jungkook. I need you.” She sniffed, obviously stressed and fighting tears.

“You missed it, earlier at the function Hiro was trying to crawl.” She then broke down, letting her tears fall. “And you missed it.”

“Fuck.” Jungkook listened to her, realizing the true extent of the damage he had caused. He felt guiltier than ever.

"I know, Y/n. I've been selfish, thinking only about work, neglecting my children and my beautiful wife." He sighed. “You shouldn’t have to suffer on your own.”

“I just want change. I-I just don’t know what else to do.” She sighed. “Both twins were crying and needy. E-Everyone was doubting me like I couldn’t take care of my own kids.”

Jungkook's heart ached as he heard the pain in her voice. He couldn't bear the thought of her feeling alone in this, feeling like she wasn't doing enough.

He reached out and gently took her hand. "Listen to me, Y/n," he said softly, "You are the perfect mother. You are capable and strong and loving.”

He continued, “I was wrong to leave it all on you and I promise that I will change. I will be there for our children, I will support you in every way possible. And to those who doubt you, let them eat shit."

She cried more at his words, hardly able to compose herself. Jungkook's heart swelled with love at the sight of her emotion.

He pulled her into a tight embrace and whispered soothing words into her ear. "Shh, it's okay, mama. I'm here for you now, always. I will never let you down again."

“Please mean it this time.” She hiccuped.

Jungkook cupped her face gently and locked eyes with her.

"I have never been more serious about anything in my life. I love you and our children more than words can express. I promise you, I will do whatever it takes to make things right and earn your trust back."

Jungkook's heart ached at the sight of her tears.

He pulled her into a kiss, caressing her back gently. "It's okay, mama. I understand. I'm here for you now. What do you need me to do to make you feel better? I’ll drop everything immediately for us baby.”

“Can you just stay home tomorrow? Spend time with the babies— That’s all I want.”

Jungkook smiled softly at her and held her closely, rubbing her back soothingly.

"Of course beautiful. I will stay home tomorrow. I will be here for you all day, just like you deserve. I love you." He then kissed her forehead.

“I’ll stay home with you tomorrow, the next day, next week, next month. Shit, I’ll stay home with you until they’re in preschool.” He told her, making her eyes widen.

He knew he needed to do this. Her crying and confronting him gave him the wake up call he really needed. She didn’t deserve anything he was going to her and the kids didn’t deserve it either.

He wanted a baby so bad and he was fortunate enough to have his wife give him

two. He was taking that all for granted and

he knew that now.

“I love you too.” She wiped her eyes.

Jungkook's eyes shone with love and devotion as he looked at her. "I am so lucky to have a wife like you, mama. You are my everything."

He gently wiped away the remaining tears and hugged her tighter, feeling his heart swell with love for her.

“I’m luckier. I know I complain and I bitch at you a lot but I do really love you.” She told him, pecking his lips.

Jungkook's heart fluttered at her affectionate peck on his lips.

He smiled, feeling grateful for her. "You are amazing, mama. And I know we have our moments, but I wouldn't have it any other way."

Jungkook chuckled and deepened their kiss, feeling his love for her grow even more.

He kissed her passionately, savoring the taste of her lips and feeling his heart race with excitement. "I would do anything for you, Y/n. You’re my world.”

Jungkook smiled against her lips, feeling his heart swell with happiness. He deepened their kiss even further, his hands roaming over her body possessively. "You make me complete, mama. You are my weakness."

“Am I?” She giggled against his lips.

Jungkook couldn't help but chuckle at her teasing tone. He nodded and nuzzled his nose against hers.

"Yes, you are. You have me wrapped around your finger, and you know it." He gave her lips another kiss.

He couldn't get enough of her, couldn't stop himself from kissing her. "Mama, you make me so happy." He whispered the words against her lips, before pulling back slightly to look at her. “You’re so pretty.”

“Thank you babe” She blushed.

"I wanna make this up to you" He leaned down to kiss her neck, making her giggle and squirm in his arms.

She let him kiss all over her neck, loving how much attention he gave her.

He moved his lips from her neck to her lips, kiss immediately turned hot in seconds.

She made out with him on their bed, giving wet sloppy kisses.

Jungkook groaned as she started to kiss him, his arms tightening around her as he returned the kiss.

He couldn't get enough of her, couldn't stop himself from deepening the kiss. "Fuck mama..."

The two hadn’t got into it in some time. He had been working and she was always occupied with something else.

Now with built up emotions, it was just the time to ease up with one another.

Jungkook pulled back slightly, looking at her with a heated gaze. "You are so fucking beautiful."

He leaned in to kiss her again, before pulling back and standing up from the bed. "Wanna have you now. Gotta show my woman some

love.”

“You’re gonna make it up to me like this?” She bit her lips

“You want it don’t you?” Jungkook smiled into the kiss, his hands reaching for her silky pajama shirt. He tugged it up over her head, revealing her lacy red bra.

"You are so fucking hot, Y/n." He whispered against her lips, before leaning in to capture her lips in a deep, passionate kiss once more.

“I know. You have a hot wife who still tries to look good for you.” She smirked against his lips.

Jungkook chuckled, his hands reaching for the clasp of her bra. "And I’m beyond grateful. She’s the prettiest woman I’ve ever seen.”

“Getting impatient baby.” She licked her lips, eyeing him.

Jungkook groaned at her words, his hands reaching for the button of his pants. "You have no idea how much I want you, mama."

He murmured, before pulling down his pants and boxers, revealing his hard cock. "I'm going to do you so good baby.”

“Better not disappoint me.” She replied jokingly.

Jungkook chuckled, leaning in to kiss her again. "I would never disappoint you and you know that.." He whispered, before guiding himself inside of her.

The couple both gasped as he slipped himself inside.

“Oh fuck” He looked down. “Missed this so much. To think I was missing this for work.”

“Fucking finally. Needed this.” She cursed, still taking him in. She was desperate for him.

Jungkook groaned at her words, thrusting deeper into her. "You feel so fucking good, mama." He growled, his hands gripping onto her hips as he moved in and out of her. “So fucking tight.”

“You could’ve been had this.” She hummed, “That’s your fault.”

"I'm sorry, mama. I know I've been working a lot lately." He whispered, kissing her neck. "But you're all I think about when I'm gone. I promise.”

“You sure? Prove it then.” She cocked her eyebrow.

Jungkook smirked, going harder into her, showing her just how much he loves and desires her.

"You think I'm not capable?" He growled in her ear before kissing her hard as he continued his thrusting. "You're the only thing on my mind."

Jungkook slammed into her, making her mouths shoot open in surprise at his new brute force.

"I'll take care of you real good." He promised, only after a few more hard slams into her. "So fucking beautiful. All mine.”

“Shit you feel good.” She whimpered, trying not to make too much noise. “Fuck that’s it.”

Jungkook smirked at her. "I know it does, mama." He whispered, his lips barely leaving her ear as he continued to thrust into her. "That's right. Take it baby.”

“So good— Missed this dick so much” She confessed.

Jungkook's eyes roll back as a moan of pure pleasure leaves his mouth. "Fuck, mama." He breathed out through clenched teeth.

"I missed this pussy, more than anything." He said, before picking up the pace, making their skin slapping louder and louder.

“My woman” He mumbled into her ear. “My wife. The mother of my kids. Rely on me more. Please.”

He continued. “Gonna fucking take years off work all for us. Gonna make more babies with you. Should I fuck another one into you tonight? Hm?”

She was beyond heated, unable to say anything but simply nod.

Jungkook chuckles as she admits what he already knows. "That’s it pretty girl" He groaned, slamming into her even harder at the revelation. "I haven't felt you like this in so long, I was fucking dying without you, Y/!.”

“You should’ve stayed home with me more— fuck.” She moaned quietly, “Only using my fingers was killing me”

Jungkook's thrust became wilder at her words, it's been so long since he heard her moan his name like this. "Fuck, mama. I will, I swear. I'll stay home with you every fucking night, no more having to do everything yourself.”

Jungkook leaned down, trailing kisses along her neck, then whispering against her lips.

She returned the energy. She made out with him roughly, taking her frustration out on him and letting it all go.

Jungkook deepened the kiss, pulling her closer and letting her release her frustrations.

His hand reached down, gripping her ass and pulling her even closer as he thrusts harder into her, grunting into her mouth. "Love it when you fuck me back, just like this."

“Can’t help it.” She fluttered his mouth with open mouthed kisses, whining.

Jungkook growls at the sound of her whine, his thrusts becoming more erratic as he gets closer to his release. "Fuck, I love it when you're like this. So fucking needy and eager for me."

“Been needing this dick for months now” She groaned into his mouth.

Jungkook smirks against her lips, his hand reaching up and gripping her throat gently. "I know, mama. I made you wait and I’ll never do that shit again. You deserve this shit every morning and every night."

“Better fucking mean that shit too.”

Jungkook chuckles, leaning down and sucking on her neck, biting down and leaving a bruise. "All to myself. I’m so lucky.”

Jungkook thrusts into her harder, losing his rhythm as he approaches his release. "Fuck, yeah, that's it. Come for me, mama. Show me how much you love my dick."

“Shit” She curses, “Fuck mm so close Jungkook.” She gripped on his hair roughly before finally reaching her high and cumming.

Jungkook groans and thrusts a few more times before he finally reaches his climax, filling her up with his hot seed, gripping her hips tightly.

"Fuck, Y/n. You got me going to make me fucking crazy with that tight pussy for years now.” He panted, trying to catch his breath.

“You look pretty with that afterglow.” Jungkook chuckles and kisses her forehead before standing up and grabbing a warm washcloth to clean her up.

“Such a gentleman.” She blushed.

"You're always so fucking cute, baby. I love it." He says, smiling warmly at her before helping her sit up and cleaning her down there.

“Thank you baby.” She caught her breath.

“Although you made it up to me right now, I really want you to spend more time with me and the babies.” She exhaled. “They’re only this age once.”

Jungkook nods, setting the washcloth aside before crawling back into bed and pulling her into his arms.

"You're right, mama. I'll make sure to spend more time with you and the babies." He says, kissing the top of her head. “I’ll be around 24/7 now baby. You never have to worry about me again.”

“Okay baby.” She pecked his lips, “I love you.”

Jungkook smiles and pecks her back before wrapping his arms around her. "I love you too, mama."

[robotic-rin]

Why Wait For The Best When I Could Have You

(Beetlejuice x Reader)

Summary: In the light of recent notable events, you haven’t been quite sure how to be forthcoming with the family regarding your budding relationship with a certain demon. It doesn’t help that said demon isn’t known for his ability to keep secrets. Also, hopefully your mind isn’t too preoccupied making plans to soft launch your relationship, because Beetlejuice has had something on his mind lately that he’d really like to try out. It may or may not involve indulging his demonic instincts by hunting you for sport as foreplay. He’s lucky that he’s dating a monsterfucker.

Word Count: 24,092

Rating: Explicit

Warnings/Tags: even crazier demon sex this time, predator/prey dynamic, somewhat monster-y beetlejuice, temperature play, consensual possession, tentacle sex, copious amounts of biting, overstimulation, just a dash of breeding kink, oh we’re making this one HORNY-horny folks, porn with an unreasonable amount of plot, plot segments range from domestic fluff to hurt/comfort, more of beej’s mood ring hair being used to further my nefarious agendas, afab reader but with no gendered terms, tried to limit my use of (y/n) but it is in there

Author’s Note: ok so i saw the very final showing of beetlejuice on broadway and it did inspire me to write a sequel to my fic that was originally meant to be a one shot. seeing alex brightman in the flesh was absolutely bonkers, there will never be another beetlejuice in my mind (though i’ve since seen justin on tour who is beyond awesome in the role too! alex is just my personal fave). my brain is like a snowglobe and beej is just rattling around in there so i had to write something. this can kinda stand on its own but i’d recommend reading the first fic in the series before this (linking it right here). as usual, check the tags before reading, make sure you’re good with em, and hope y’all enjoy!

“You did WHAT?”

You feel the welcoming presence of immediate regret falling over you as Barbara shoots a glare at Adam following his outburst. Maybe I should’ve told Delia first instead.

Adam seems to recoil in embarrassment at his wife’s disapproving look. “That is to say, that’s just, um…surprising! That you would accept Beetlejuice’s…unique advances. You just didn’t seem the, er, type.” His eyes dart between you and Barbara as he fumbles for words. “Okay, I’m just making it worse. Barbara, please, help.”

Barbara seems more than willing to swoop in and try to save this conversation. “What Adam is trying to say is, we love Beetlejuice, of course, he’s like family! We just didn’t expect that you would take to him so quickly and…enthusiastically! He’s a bit of an acquired taste for most people, like…quinoa salad! I mean, between the constant inappropriate comments, and the way he, to be frank, smells like a lawnmower on the best of days.” She laughs, just a bit too forced to sound natural but you’ll be damned if she isn’t doing her best to keep things polite.

Adam nods fervently. “Exactly, Barbara! Like, we’ve both kissed the guy through strange extenuating circumstances in the past, but it’s not like it was enjoyable!” He earns a swift elbow to the ribs from Barbara after that one. He lets out a soft oof and slumps against the side of the old loveseat where he and Barbara are seated across from you in the attic.

Barbara quickly turns and reaches to gently grasp your hands in hers. “Sweetie, it’s not that we aren’t happy for you, and Beetlejuice too. We just know that he can be a bit…much, after awhile, even for us. That might be a lot to deal with 24/7. I mean, it’s one thing if you didn’t have options, but someone like you? We always imagined you maybe with someone more, say…put together! Literally, when it comes to that guy.”

You shuffle uncomfortably in your chair, absentmindedly picking at the vibrant red stitched cushioning. “What, are you guys trying to tell me I can do better?” Your eyes dart up from your fidgeting hands to scan their faces.

With barely a second’s pause, the two of them begin talking over each other with various overlapping shades of, “No, nono, not at all, no…”

Adam seems to be nervously waving his hands at nothing in an attempt to dispel your accusation as though it were fog. “Hey, you’re a grown up, whatever choices you make, we support you one hundred percent! You just took us off-guard, I’m sorry if we come across as rude. If you’re sure about accepting Beetlejuice’s romantic propositions, then Barbara and I are beyond happy for you!”

“Absolutely stoked, dude!” Barbara puts on her silly deep voice for comedic effect, still fully dedicated to keeping the conversation light despite the deep awkwardness that practically permeates the air around you.

“Um, you guys realize I’m the one who more or less initiated this, right? If anything, he accepted my…romantic gesture.” You hadn’t exactly told them the less-than-family-friendly way that your feelings had been unexpectedly revealed to Beetlejuice due to some lingering sense of dignity and privacy that hadn’t yet left you, but you do have to wonder how long that’ll stay secret considering your new lover’s absolute and utter lack of shame.

“YOU came onto HIM?” This time, it’s Barbara who accidentally lets an exclamation slip out, earning an exasperated facepalm from Adam. You distantly wonder if Lydia’s conversation will go worse than this.

***

“So, how badly did they take the news?”

“They didn’t take it badly.” You resist the urge to look over at the demon who is currently hanging upside down from the ceiling next to your bed in a very relaxed bat-like fashion. Instead, you busy yourself with folding your laundry in neat piles next to you on your sheets. Anything to keep your hands moving.

Beetlejuice lets out a small huff. “You know, you can’t look me in the eye when you’re lying. The laundry isn’t that interesting, and I am literally hanging upside down on nothing. I’m very look-at-able.”

Your eyes dart up to take in his inverted face, one eyebrow raised (or lowered, from your perspective) in challenge. Any intention of snarking back at him dissolves at seeing his cute little expression, clearly proud of his perception. Without answering, you slowly lean forward, take his head in your hands, and softly kiss his lips. It’s an odd sensation to kiss someone upside down, but the two of you make it work. He returns the gesture wholeheartedly and without hesitation, kissing you in a equally gentle manner, yet not forgetting to keep you on your toes by quickly nipping your lip at the end with a sharp fang. He may be sweet with you, but he’s still himself, through and through. Not that you’re complaining.

“That was nice,” he rumbles, from somewhere way in the back of his throat. “But…you can’t kiss me out of this conversation.”

“I mean, it seemed to be working for a minute there.”

He barks out a laugh before twisting his head right side up, the rest of his body following at a delay and landing on the floor below on both feet, like a cat. “It was a valiant effort, babes. But come on, was your conversation really that bad?”

You sigh and toss aside your unfolded clothing to leave a spot on the bed for him to sit, which he readily takes. “I mean, it’s not that it was bad, it’s just…” You struggle for the right words before slumping forwards in defeat. “I don’t know.”

“Hm,” he muses at your words, emotions uncharacteristically imperceptible for a moment. “Babes, you know I won’t be pissed at them for thinking you deserve better than me, right?”

Your eyes snap open in shock and flicker over to Beetlejuice, scanning his neutral expression. Your mouth opens to say something, to assure him, to defend the Maitlands, to say something to make him feel better, but you can’t find any words.

“‘S’okay, you don’t have to say anything. I already expected it.” Beetlejuice moves to put his hand under your chin, thumb coming up to stroke your jawline to cheek. “Honestly, I agree with those two losers. I know you care about me, how could I not when you’re always lovin’ on me and shit? But I still don’t really get why. It wasn’t just to have sex, you’ve stuck around way past getting your rocks off and even willingly gotten into all my emotional fuckery. I don’t understand why. I mean, come on, have you seen yourself? You could easily woo somebody successful who, like, knows how to cook you a meal without explosions, someone who knows how dishwashers actually work, someone who can talk for hours about books, or art, or music, or whatever it is that smart people like you talk about.” He pauses. “…Someone alive. Better than a pathetic demon who just barely got a hold on his emotions after centuries of existence, at least.”

Your heart sinks, and you raise your hand to rest on top of his own hand on your face. “You shouldn’t say such negative things about yourself, for real. I don’t think of you like that, and I’m not leaving you.” You take note of his whole frame subtly tensing at those last words. There’s the sore spot. “I promise.”

His eyes dart to the floor. “…I know.”

You briefly study his reserved features in profile before bringing your hand to his face and turning him to look at you. “I’m not leaving you.”

He meets your gaze shakily. “Okay.” It seems as if he’s holding his breath, despite the fact that he doesn’t have any biological need for air. You’ve noticed that he’ll sometimes make sounds that can only be achieved through intake or outtake of breath, and you wonder if he does it on purpose for dramatic effect or subconsciously to mirror you, like a habit or mannerism picked up from a loved one. But right now, he’s still as a rock.

“Okay,” you repeat back to him, hoping your words were of some comfort. “As for the Maitlands, it’s not like they were against it or anything. They’re just surprised, and they don’t understand yet. But they will over time. Once they see us together.” You squeeze his other hand reassuringly in his lap. “And so will everyone else.”

He quickly jumps back to life after his quiet moment. “Ohhhh fuck, I forgot we have to tell everybody else in this house too. I kinda just wanna rip off the bandaid and tongue kiss you at family movie night and never bring it up so we don’t have to talk about it with all of these dweebs.”

“You absolutely know that Lydia will say something about that.” He’s right that Charles and Delia may be too polite to mention an elephant in the room, but Lydia has certainly never had an issue with being outspoken even if it’s uncomfortable.

Beetlejuice groans, flopping back on the bed. “Yep, you’re totally right. That kid is too blunt for her own good sometimes. Honestly, I’m shocked she hasn’t noticed something going on between us yet, cuz we’d totally know it if she had.”

You flop back onto the bed next to him, ignoring the tower of folded clothes that your head knocks over in the process. “To be fair, it’s only been a little over a week since we…got together.” What a polite way of saying we fucked like rabbits.

“Hm, maybe so, but you can’t deny the rich sexual tension that we’ve had going on for waaayyy longer than that, doll.” He winks at you and sticks out his tongue to punctuate the statement.

You let out a pure belly laugh at his words, playfully nudging his shoulder with your own. “Dumbass.”

Beetlejuice’s grin widens. “Oh, is that how it’s gonna be?” He nudges you back slightly harder, so of course you have to do the same in return to keep your honor intact. Before you know it, he’s on top of you, leaving you unsure if he teleported or simply moved positions very quickly. Cheeks already flushing at the precarious position, you try your best to fight back against him feebly, attempting to throw or push him off and finding no success. Beetlejuice, on the other hand, is just laughing childishly at your predicament as he easily swats away your hands that attempt to push him away.

“I don’t take it back,” you announce stubbornly, still trying to get any sort of leverage on the demon but finding none. He clearly outclasses you in both weight and strength, but you’re not one to let the odds deter you in this game.

“Oho, you’re gonna regret that.” The next time your hand moves to shove at him, Beetlejuice instead deftly catches and holds it by the wrist, immediately doing the same when you bring up your other hand to fight him off. After capturing both of your hands securely, he easily pushes them onto the bed on either side of your head, his nose inches from your own. With you effectively pinned to the bed, his eyes lock with yours in a half-lidded teasing gaze, smirk only growing wider as you squirm beneath him to no avail. “Aww, aren’t you so cute trying to get away from me?”

“This isn’t helping your case of not being an asshole.” If you can’t fight him off physically, you can at least be satisfied a bit by digging your heels into the dirt with your words. The more time you spend being silly with him, the more you understand the joy that he finds in pushing people’s buttons.

Beetlejuice doesn’t respond, and you know him well enough at this point to recognize this as his tell-tale warning sign of impending mischief. Wordlessly, he breaks the locked gaze that he had going with you to look down at the rest of your trapped form. Before you can think of a witty remark, he moves almost faster than you can perceive to press his lips to your neck and blows a raspberry against your skin. Taken completely off guard by this vicious attack, you let out a shriek and begin wiggling around to try and loosen yourself from his grasp, legs kicking but unable to aid you in your escape. He rewards your efforts with a sickly sweet smile and another attack.

“You-hu-hu dick!” Your insult only spreads his smile wider, which in turn makes you want to get out of his grip and launch a counter-attack even more.

“Wow, what a nasty little breather you are. Maybe if you took back your hurtful words, I’d stop.” He demonstrates his ruthlessness by giving you another raspberry right where your neck meets your collarbone, his scruffy beard tickling horribly against your skin and driving you wild. You’re unable to hide your laughter at this point, both at the sensations and his silly antics.

“F-fine! Fine! I take it back! You are NOT an asshole at all! Happy?”

He brings his head back up to brush noses with you, a self-satisfied and victorious grin plastered to his face. “Was that so hard?”

You wrinkle your nose at him as you struggle to catch your breath, trying not to show on your face the overwhelming fondness that is currently washing over you. He’s unspeakably cute above you, delighting in a silly little game, while simultaneously straddling you in a way that’s making it even harder to settle your racing heart. With nothing witty to say, you crane your head forward to lock lips with him again, savoring the sweetness of his joyful surprise. Kissing you does at least make him let go of your hands, his need to touch you outweighing his dedication to your game. Your hands come up to grab at his hair, their new favorite spot to rest, as your kisses intensify. Beetlejuice makes a low noise and slips his long tongue into your mouth, the still-odd but welcome intrusion making you groan lightly. Part of you hopes you never fully get used to the demon’s otherworldly qualities, hopes that the way your stomach flips in surprise at feeling sharp fangs graze against your lips never dulls. You move your lips back against him with this thought in mind.

Knock, knock, knock. The sound of a rapping at your closed but unlocked door immediately pulls the two of you apart, Beetlejuice wearing a sour face at the interruption.

“(Y/N)? Can I come in or what?” The easily recognizable voice of Lydia causes you to practically throw Beetlejuice off from on top of you, and he ungracefully falls off of the bed and onto his backside with a thump. You find yourself caught between mouthing “sorry”’s and waving him away from your bed and hopefully getting across the message to act natural.

“S-sure Lydia, come on in!” You try to straighten yourself out to look presentable and inconspicuous within the next few seconds, too preoccupied with smoothing over your clothes to even check to see what Beetlejuice is doing. Before you have another moment to prepare, the door swings open and in walks the goth teen that you’ve been sharing a house with for the past few months.

“Hey, Delia just wanted me to ask if you’d help with…what are you doing?” Lydia eyes you up from the doorway as you sit with your hands folded politely on your bed.

“Oh, you know, just folding clothes!” You speak in a tone that feels far too cheery coming out of your mouth, but it’s too late for a do-over.

“Uh-huh.” Lydia crosses her arms, her eyes wandering to the knocked-over tower of once-folded clothes next to you that have since become wildly strewn about during your scrap and ensuing makeout session with Beetlejuice. “You’re doing a pretty bad job at it.”

You mentally facepalm. “Ha, yeah, I guess I am…” Your voice trails off awkwardly and you pray for this conversation to be over.

Lydia raises an eyebrow, clearly picking up the odd atmosphere but hopefully not exactly sure where it’s coming from. “Alright.” Her eyes flit over to where you last saw Beetlejuice heading, and only now do you think to follow her gaze and see what he’s up to, to which you immediately wish you hadn’t. He’s floating multiple feet away from your bed, reclined in the air like he doesn’t have a care in the world, licking his finger and flipping through a book that is clearly upside down.

“Oh, hi Lyds! What’s up?” He does finger guns at her, the book still floating in place without his touch.

Lydia furrows her brow. “Dude, what’s wrong with your hair?” You snap back into reality with this statement as you realize that BJ’s hair is a gradient of light pink to a slightly darker fuchsia starting at his roots, probably not a color that anyone has really seen on him but you.

Beetlejuice’s face falls. “Uh. Well. You know.” He visibly struggles for words. “Romance novel. Heh.” He gestures to the book, which very prominently reads INTRO TO PHYSICS in bold letters across the front, not to mention the fact that it is still very much upside down.

Lydia nods as if that clears it all up. “Ahh, riiiight.” She turns back to you. “Anyways, Delia wanted me to ask if you’d help cut vegetables or whatever for dinner…”

You clasp your hands together as if nothing on this Earth could bring you more joy than slicing up some carrots for Delia. “Oh, of course! Tell her I’ll be right down, thanks for relaying the message!” You also do finger guns at her for no reason.

“Will do, weirdo.” She turns on her heels and shuts the door behind her without another word. You and Beetlejuice both let out a sigh of relief and you practically collapse back on the bed.

Beetlejuice floats over and collapses next to you, his body facing the opposite direction of yours. “Okay, so she definitely knows something is up.”

***

Those carrots never could’ve seen it coming, I chopped them up so well. You take a bite of the steaming hot home-cooked dinner that you lightly contributed to with satisfaction. The rest of the family eats at their usual seats at the table, conversing about whatever random topics to fill the silence between bites of food. Adam and Barbara have plates of food as well, despite not physically needing to eat. You figure it’s more of an etiquette thing with them. Beetlejuice also has his own plate, but it’s one of those children’s paper plates with an animal face on it, which is the only thing he is allowed to use ever since he proved that he cannot be trusted with the nice glass plates. You can feel his eyes on you as you eat. He’s possibly the least subtle person in the world, living or non.

“So yeah, I think I singed my eyebrows mostly off but I did get an A on my chemistry project, so it’s all cool,” Lydia concludes her story for the family, which you realize that you were accidentally zoned out for the majority of.

“Hey, careful, we don’t need any more ghosts around here!” Adam jokes, making a ribbing motion towards Lydia in the most over-the-top dad-like way.

Charles laughs through a bite of mashed potatoes. “Well, that’s certainly one way to pass a class! You’re absolutely your mother’s daughter, Lydia. You know, Emily pulled nearly that same trick when she was still in college. She’d be proud to know you’re carrying on the family legacy!”

Lydia smiles, a genuine smile that she doesn’t try to hide or diminish. “Heh, wow. That’s pretty awesome, dad.” She finishes the last bite of her meal and glances over at Beetlejuice. “Wow BJ, you haven’t even touched your slop yet.”

Beetlejuice jolts as he’s called out, and spares a look down at his plate. “Slop” is the right word for it, considering that he seems to have just poured all of his food into one big mixed-up pile like a nasty lunatic, the carrots indistinguishable from the meat and all of them lost in a sea of gravy together. Without a word, he unhinges his jaw like a snake and tosses the entire concoction down his gullet whole, swallowing everything (yes, including the plate itself) in one bite with an exaggerated gulp sound effect. He gives a thumbs up at Lydia with an unchanged blank expression, which doesn’t exactly do much to make him seem more normal.

Lydia makes a weird face at him. “Okay man, what gives? You’ve been acting weird as hell lately, and not your regular weird. You gonna let us in on what’s up or keep being all cagey?”

In your peripheral vision, you see the Maitlands immediately seem to decide that their plates just magically became the most interesting things in the room, and very worthy of their close scrutiny. You feel stuck between saying something to help out the petrified-looking demon across the table from you and staying silent to avoid further incriminating yourself.

Delia’s singsong voice breaks you from your trance. “Okay! I am uncomfortable with the energy at this dinner table and would like to move on…!” She clasps her hands together whimsically. “Now then, I have a new and exciting plan. Let’s clean up these dishes and all watch a m-“

“I slept with (Y/N).”

…Horror. That’s the only word that you can possibly use to describe your emotions in this exact moment. And from where you assume your soul is now floating outside of your body, you can see that you’re not alone, as Beetlejuice is currently the epicenter of horrified looks from everyone in the room. He slowly turns to look at you, his head seeming as though it should be making a pathetic creaking noise. His eyes are stretched so wide that they look like they could bulge out at any moment, looking dead ahead with his lips pulled tight into a long, flat line. Without a word being uttered from anyone at the table, he begins to sink into the floor. Literally. Beetlejuice slowly phases straight through the chair, into the floor, and out of sight. And just like that, he is gone. You distantly wonder if you should start cursing his name or if you’re just jealous that he has the ability to do that right about now.

Lydia finally pipes up. “Wow, you guys are shit at keeping secrets.”

***

After what you can confidently call the most awkward family conversation of your entire life, you finally make it back to your room and shut the door behind you, slumping against it in defeat. That was NOT how I originally wanted that conversation to go. I’m lucky that Lydia, Charles, and Delia were pretty chill about the whole deal, all things considered.

A rustling from your vintage armoire (perks of a pre-furnished room) snaps you back into reality. You take a tentative step towards the closed brown doors and press a hand to the old wood. The rustling stops abruptly.

“…Beetlejuice?” You call out softly, drumming your fingers against the door in a pseudo-knock. A small rustle answers you, and nothing more.

You move your fingers to lift the latch lock into its unlocked position and slowly creak both doors open. There, under your waterfall of hanging clothes, lies Beetlejuice: curled up in a little ball, hair a deep shade of purple, looking up at you with puffy dark eyes.

“I’m sorry,” he whimpers, before you can even get a word out. “I’m stupid. Good for nothin’. I ruined your plan to tell everyone about us nicely.” You open your mouth, but he holds up a hand dramatically. “N-no need to say anything. I’ll go be a disappointment in someone else’s boudoir.” He materializes a small bindle over his shoulder and moves his hand up to snap himself somewhere else.

“Hey, wait, don’t go.” You gently grab his hand that he was about use to snap himself away, more of a symbolic gesture to stay than anything. “You’re not any of those things, and I don’t want you to leave.”

“I…” A look of slight surprise graces his forlorn face at both your words and touch. His earnest eyes seem to be searching your own for any sign of lies, and, finding none, he lowers his hand from your touch and disappears the bindle. “I didn’t mean to. I’m sorry. I really didn’t.” His voice has such a vulnerable touch to it, like a dog who had grown accustomed to being kicked and couldn’t find it in himself to expect any different. It truly breaks your heart to see, despite the lingering sense of embarrassment from dinner.

You sit outside of the large dresser, crossing your legs and leaning against its frame. “I know, bug. I’m not mad at you. I mean, I would’ve preferred maybe a softer phrasing if we had any control, but Lydia put you on the spot and we hadn’t even talked about how we would say it. It’s okay.” You bring your hand up to gently pet his hair, testing his reception to physical comfort right now. You get your answer when he leans into your hand with his entire head almost immediately.

“No kidding…kid had our number, babes. Or at least mine. But hey, least I didn’t say it like we bumped uglies or anything, I was pretty close and what I did say was all else I could think of right then. Mind couldn’t keep up with my mouth.” He lets out a labored sigh and smushes more of his face up against your hand like a particularly affectionate cat.

You give a small grin at his head bumps of love. “Yeah, well I have firsthand experience with how fast your mouth can be, so that checks out.”

A giggle that Beetlejuice couldn’t quite hold back slips out, a melodic sound to you. “Making sex jokes isn’t fair. You know I’ll always laugh at sex jokes.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I do know it.” You sit up on your haunches and lean in to lightly pepper his face with tiny kisses, only worsening the demon’s grip on his composure. The giggles that start to pour out of him uncontrollably are infectious, and you quickly find yourself unable to hold back your own. You continue your attack, enjoying the view as you watch tips of light pink begin to crawl up a few of his purple hair strands without his knowledge. After a good bit of shared laughter at your unrelenting kisses, Beetlejuice finally catches your mouth with his own. The feeling of his smile against your lips is sweeter than candy, and succeeds at making you forget all of your troubles for as long as it lasts. You suspect that he feels the same, considering that you are always, without fail, the first one to break away from every kiss due to your inconvenient need for oxygen. If it were up to him, you two might not ever come up for air.

When you pull back from him breathlessly, Beetlejuice’s eyes remain fixed on you, soft and almost perplexed as he searches for something unknowable in your expression. “Why do you love me back?” His voice comes out as a whisper despite the two of you being alone, as if he’s frightened what the walls of the home will think upon hearing his weakness.

“Oh, Beetlejuice…” You feel your loving gaze that remains locked onto him become tinged with layers of sadness, pitying the man who just can’t see himself the way you do. You reason that the best you can do is try to paint him a picture of your vision. “Where to even begin…? I can’t even say when or where I first fell in love with you, it’s like, I just realized one day that it had already happened to me without asking my permission. Yeah, I was really physically attracted to you, as we’re both well aware by now, but it’s more than that. I never wanted you to be just a hookup without anything past that.” Your hand finds its way to his own, an anchor to real life as you struggle to put your feelings to words in a way that will help him. “Beetlejuice, I love spending time with you. You’re the funniest person I know, and I’ve never had a dull moment with you. I could spend years watching bad movies and pranking the Maitlands with you and never get tired of your company. And, maybe my favorite thing about you is, try as you might sometimes, you can never actually hide how much you care about the people you love. I mean, you and Lydia squabble, but that kid is so important to you, I can see it. If she ever came home and said a teacher was picking on her, you’d probably go light their house on fire for being mean to your friend. That’s, like, the most attractive thing ever, if we’re being real here.” You’re blushing red hot at the earnest nature of your own words but do your best to keep your eyes from darting away bashfully. “Look, I…I wish I could say it better, so that you wouldn’t have to feel like you’re not good enough ever again. I wish I could fix things for you with pure strength of will, because I would be able to do it in a heartbeat. It kills me to know that you don’t always see yourself as worthwhile and lovable. I know you have stuff to work through, and honestly, so do I, but I wanna be with you to see it through. I’m all in, baby, you’re never getting rid of me. And I really do love you, so, so much.”

When you finally can savor your breath again after talking for so long without much pause and really take Beetlejuice in, you see two dark eyes looking back at you through a stream of tears. While one hand is still holding onto yours, the other is pressed up against his mouth tightly by his palm, as though to keep any sounds locked deep inside of him. Even so, he can’t quite stop a small sob from shaking his body, then another.

“Hey, hey, it’s okay,” you attempt to soothe, craning your head to rest against his side, your chin grazing his lap as you look up at him. A more intimate touch, but not domineering and overwhelming, you hope.

Beetlejuice lets go of your hand to wipe at his eyes frantically, trying to clear away tears as more just keep flowing out of him. Now that he’s let one sob slip through, he seems to have fully lost his control as his body is wracked by more and more against his will. “I-I’m sorry, sorry…”

“Please don’t be.” You keep your head pressed against his side in a way that you hope is comforting to him. For a few moments, the two of you just sit there without speaking. You, praying that what you said was worded correctly, and Beetlejuice, trying and failing to stifle his weeping for so long and so hard that it eventually just dissolves into quiet hiccups.

After a bit of silence, Beetlejuice finally seems to calm down. “Wow, that was really embarrassing.” He speaks still lower than usual, but closer to his normal register.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you cry, that was supposed to make you feel better,” you sigh, bringing your head back up to be level with him (more like a bit below him, as the armoire’s bottom shelf is slightly above the ground level where you sit).

“No, s’okay. I think that was good for me to hear from you, probably. It was just…a lot. ‘Specially for someone who tries to avoid dealing with emotional crap as much as possible.” He turns to look at you, really look at you, for the first time since he broke down crying. “N-not saying what you said to me was crap! Not at all, don’t get me wrong. Just kinda…overwhelming, getting told so much good stuff about me at one time. Not used to it, kinda freaked me out in the moment. Buncha criticism at once, sure, that’s an average Tuesday, but that’s different.”

You smile lightly at his words, taking note of the purple beginning to fade from his hair and being replaced with his usual green, in addition to streaks of light pink. “I meant everything I said, y’know. Those are just a few of the reasons that you’re stuck with me, I could give you a list triple that size if I had some ample prep time and a better grasp on flowery love language.”

“Heh, you are too cute. C’mere.” Beetlejuice grabs your entire torso clumsily by wrapping his arms around you and pulling you up and into the armoire, crashing your entire body against his lounging form. The two of you go from fully separated to tangled together in a tight space very quickly, leaving you to yelp in surprise as you try to adjust your positioning without much room to do so. The fact that the bottom portion of the armoire has a lip that comes up a few inches in front of where the doors close is all that separates you from losing your balance and falling right out. Kind of a miracle we’re not breaking right through this! Not sure if that’s demon magic or if this old thing is just sturdy as hell.

Try as you might, your legs being all tangled up and too long for the space keeps you from properly lifting yourself off of him for more than a second. “Well, I’m right here now, bug. Better?” As if to punctuate this, you lose your bracing and drop yourself with a thunk back onto his chest, which shakes below you with laughter at your predicament.

“Oh yeah babes, nice to see you still can’t keep yourself off of me.” Beetlejuice snickers, but does help your slippery ass out by pushing your chest backwards a bit, making you sit up more securely and straddle him on your knees.

You look down at him from your improved vantage point, taking in his mischievous little expression and wondering how long that’s been plastered on his face. “And just what are you thinking about right now?”

He meets your questioning eyes, sly smile only growing. “Oh, nothing. Just that I’ve never had sex in a boudoir before.”

“Baby, I can barely fit in here with you, I have no idea how sex could even take place in here.” As you speak, you also become aware of the clothing hanging just above your head, and do giggle to yourself at the idea of repeatedly smacking your head against a pair of pants in this scenario.

“Well that’s ‘cuz you’re not using your imagination, my love.” You feel his hands move down to grope at your ass as he teasingly enunciates your little pet name. “It’s fine though, it is a little shallow for two in here.” With that, he poofs the two of you onto your own bed, and you sprawl out gratefully on top of him, stretching your cramped limbs out.

“Sorry bug, my human body can’t be contorted that way for very long like yours can.” Your joints pop in relief as you go full starfish on top of your demon boyfriend, snuggling your head up against his chest. “I’ll do anything else you want, as long as I’m not smushed into a box to fuck.”

“Anything?” The tone in his voice makes it seem like his ears have perked up at your words in extreme interest.

You lift your head off of his chest to look him in the eye, a playful glint in your own. “Ah, it sounds to me like you might already have an idea here.”

Beetlejuice’s eyes quickly dart away, his cheeks flushed pink. “Ah, I mean- not, y’know, necessarily per se…” His defensive mumbles fade into unintelligible hums as he twiddles his fingers nervously.

“You’re cute when you’re shy.” You bump your forehead against his, forcing him to look at you since your eyes are mere inches from his own. “Y’know, it’s just about the only time you don’t have a clever comeback.” The mumbles that he makes in response only prove your point and make you giggle, pulling your head back and rolling over to lay next to him. “But really, BJ, you can tell me. You know I won’t laugh or think you’re weird….er than usual.”

He fidgets with the fabric of the sheets beneath him. “I know you won’t, I just…” He falls silent, seeming at war with himself over what to do. Being this coy about matters of sex is extremely odd for Beetlejuice, which of course, only piques your interest on what he could be so hesitant about even more.

You place your hand on his bicep, wishing that he’d ditched the classic striped suit before the conversation started so you could feel his cool skin underneath. “Hey, I know I’ve mostly taken the lead the few times we’ve had sex since getting together, but it doesn’t have to be that way every time. You know I’m willing to try different stuff if it’s with you. The real question is, what do you want to do?”

“I mean- I just like whatever you like, you know th-“

“Beetlejuice.” His eyes finally flick back over to make contact with yours, the power of you saying his full name is enough to get his attention on you and his mind out of his own thoughts a little. Your eyes soften at his hesitance. “You don’t have to be embarrassed. Your thoughts matter to me. Promise.”

He seems to visibly soothe under your reassurances, though his face is still a bit twisted up. “I just- I mean, I guess I’ve always wanted to…” He drapes an open palm over his red-hot face, ever the drama queen.

“Yeah?”

“Maybe try, like, I dunno…hunting you down like a demon would and fucking you ‘til you forget your own name…” He chances a single glance at you through his fingers. “Something like that?” His words were spoken at about three times his normal speed, but you made sure not to miss a single syllable of that confession.

“Oh? Is that so?” You drag your words out in a sweet tone, relishing the way that he peeks at you from behind his strategically draped hand. “You wanna give me the full haunted house demon treatment before fucking me?”

Beetlejuice sits fully up, no longer able to stay reclined back on the bed or hide his enthusiasm as he talks. “Yes, yes, God yes, please, I h-haven’t thought of anything else in so long…! I wanna use my powers on you too, y’know, only if you’d be okay with that…” The floodgates have opened, and his eyes peer down at you with a vicious mix of lust and approval-seeking.

You meet his gaze with a half-lidded smile, sitting up to mirror his position. “Abso-fucking-lutely. Okay, don’t even say too much now, I’ve just decided I want you to completely surprise me on this.”

Uncertainty shrouds his expression. “You’re really okay with being scared by me, like that?”

You grin at his concern for you, internally cooing over how cute he’s being about such a lewd idea. “Baby, I hope I feel more scared than I’ve ever been before and powerless against such a big, scary demon, too. I know you respect me and wouldn’t cross any boundary that I didn’t want crossed, especially since we just the other day talked about the specifics in that department. We can use the same stoplight safeword setup as we have before, that seemed to work pretty well. So, think you can do that for me? Make me feel like I’m at the mercy of some terrifying ghost haunting my house before making me cum my brains out?”

He suppresses a groan, from far deep down in his chest. “Fuck, y-yeah, I think I can do that. Y’know, as a favor to your horny self, of course. Since you asked and all.”

You let out a giggle at his antics. “What, are you trying to tell me that it doesn’t make you horny to think about? That doesn’t sound like the Beej I know. I’m pretty sure you were at half-mast yesterday when I was just washing a zucchini in the kitchen.”

He grumbles defensively, crossing his arms but leaning in to push his shoulder into yours. “Well, try not to wash it so sluttily next time, I dunno…” His eyes dart away in embarrassment at being called out. “And hey, just a warning, but you might not be able to keep up with me if I go all-out. Remember when I told you that demons have a refractory period of like, 3.5 seconds? I wasn’t exaggerating, for once. So don’t be afraid to tell me when your little mortal body can’t take anymore.”

You have the ill-advised gall to laugh at this. “I’m not too worried about it. I’ve never had trouble keeping up with your needy ass before, so I think I’ll survive.”

Beetlejuice shrugs at your nonchalance. “Hm, if you say so. Just remember that I said it later.” He leans forward to rest his chin on his hands, as though he were preparing to gossip in bed with you. “Now, the real question is, when are we gonna get freak-ay? We do not have the amount of privacy that I’m sure you’ll want for this sorta event very often in this crowded-ass house.”

You lean forward to mirror his pose, both of you now looking like girls sharing secrets at a sleepover. “Well, I happen to know that everyone is planning to go out all day tomorrow. Including the Maitlands for once, since Lydia found out that they can possess objects and tag along for outside adventures Annabelle-style last month. Which I’d say, works out great for a human that will be home alone in the evening with the whole house to themself, eerily quiet and empty. Sure hope nothing happens.” Your demon’s pupils quickly become big round pools of inky blackness that engulf the surrounding brown iris as you say this, his body clearly giving away his interest in this idea. You flash him a knowing smirk, feeling the urge to be mean and tease him just a bit more than you should rear its head. “Think you can be patient enough to wait for it, or do you need me to give you a quick blowjob now to tide you over? I mean, I’m gonna make you wait either way, but I think I’d like to hear you ask nicely for it. Just for fun.”

As you finish speaking, Beetlejuice’s entire posture shifts in a way that you’ve never seen before. You swear that he looks slightly taller after adjusting himself to look directly at you, eyes narrowed but pupils still overtaking all of the surrounding color, fully locked on to your smaller form. “Oh-ho, my sweet, foolish little breather. I’d be more worried about yourself for the time being if I were you.” His self-satisfied smile shows off his fangs, looking even pointier than usual pressed against his bottom lip. “Now, I know you said you wanna be surprised, but I will say just one thing.” He brings a clawed hand to your cheek, stroking the soft skin gently, as though you were made of porcelain. “Make sure that tomorrow night, you’re wearing clothes that you don’t mind being ripped to shreds.” His words, spoken at a deep and salacious growl that is new to you, send a spark from the top of your spine that travels down through your entire lower body. Your visible shiver causes Beetlejuice’s slight smile to become a full grin at your reaction, and you nearly miss the intertwined streak of red and fuchsia swiftly sear its way through his hair.

You struggle to find the words to respond, his ability to turn the tables so quick has left you utterly reeling. “Uh, yeah, I can- I can do that.” And we’ve barely even begun. Maybe I really have bitten off more than I can chew.

“Good,” Beetlejuice purrs, stroking your face with claws that seem to be growing sharper by the second against your cheek. He runs them under your jawline by their tips, little pinpricks that tickle but also threaten to break the skin if he were to apply any pressure. “Oh, and uh, one more thing, my love.”

You can’t help you gulp that escapes you as his thumb and forefinger grab hold of your chin and hold you in place. “Y-yes?”

Anticipation dances behind his pretty brown eyes forebodingly. “If you run and hide from me, you’d better not let me catch you.” And just like that, it’s as though you blinked and he disappeared from your sight in an instant.

***

You adjust yourself on the living room sofa, flipping through TV channels absentmindedly. You have certainly not forgotten what Beetlejuice said to you before disappearing. On top of that, he’s made you a hyper-vigilant mess by not showing up again for the rest of the previous night and into this evening, the longest that you’ve gone without at least a pop-in visit from him since getting together. Everyone else was still gone for the day, having a lovely time out on the town, you assume. They had all said how bad they felt for leaving you behind on a family fun day, but you had fibbed a bit and told them not to worry since you were too busy with work to plan a full day out right now. Work, indeed.

A loud clap of thunder interrupts your thoughts, making you jump in surprise before sighing in relief. Hope the family isn’t getting rained out of their fun, whatever they’re doing out there. The wind is whistling outside as rain whips itself across the house with no signs of stopping. The pounding of the rain against the rooftops was creating a nice dull melody that you would to relax to, that is, if you were capable of relaxing right now. You wonder whether Beetlejuice might have any kind of influence over the weather or if the universe was just on his side for tonight. You’d by lying if you said you weren’t on edge, feeling like you’ve been standing on the edge of a precarious cliff as soon as the family left the house. He must know that you’ve been home alone for hours now, and yet he still hasn’t appeared. Unless, of course, he’s hiding in the house right now, invisible to your human eyes whenever and wherever he wants to be. As far as you know, he could be standing inches away from you, and you would be none the wiser until he chose to make himself known.

You vaguely regret the fact that you’d bent to your impulses and teased at making him wait for sex, for a multitude of reasons. A pent-up and horny Beetlejuice is an unpredictable Beetlejuice, especially when you throw in the fact that you asked him to be as rough and monstrous as possible tonight into the mix. Dread isn’t exactly the right word for what you feel, but it isn’t quite as small and easily explainable an emotion as mere anticipation either. You want him to appear more than anything, and yet all of the hair on your arms stands on end when you imagine what he’ll do when he does show up. You’ve been frustratingly wet for hours at the idea of it, unable to focus on anything else, but you haven’t touched yourself out of fear of him silently watching to see if you succumb to your own desire again, needy and impatient and desperate all because of him. The last thing he needs is such a monumental ego boost. If his goal is to play mind games and get inside my head, it’s working. You bitterly admire the restraint he’s displaying that you never would’ve imagined in a million years that he possessed.

Suddenly, another boom of thunder shakes the house, taking the lights and TV out with it and drenching you in darkness. A power outage. Awesome. Okay, stay calm. You feel around the couch cushions for your phone, but it’s nowhere to be found. Shit, I must’ve left my phone upstairs, so no dice on that flashlight for now… You quickly brainstorm an option that doesn’t feature you having to crawl up a staircase in complete darkness. Oh wait, I think Delia left some candles downstairs the other day after a long terrace meditation session! Standing up and trying to keep your balance as your eyes adjust to the sudden lack of light overtaking the house, you try to remember where the candles were last being stored. I think I saw them last when Delia was putting them in that kitchen drawer by the sink…I think.

Unsteadily, you step away from the couch and proceed in the direction of the kitchen. You’re starting to be able to make out general shapes of items in your path, but the darkness is so all-consuming that it can be hard to tell what’s real and what isn’t. You tiptoe around what could be a chair or just a dark shadow in the shape of one, taking care to reach out and touch the doorway to the kitchen with the delicate tips of your fingers before gently creaking it open. It makes far more sound in the process of opening than you would like, which you proceed to feel silly about worrying over considering that Beetlejuice is most likely not even here if he hasn’t made himself known yet. You feel you can pretty confidently conclude that he wouldn’t have this much patience, not when you’re so clearly right out in the open and defenseless.

With the door full and loudly open, you slip through and into the main kitchen area. Feeling around for the correct cabinet, you finally reach the one you were hunting for and pull the drawer out slowly. Using mostly touch, you feel around inside for the distinct texture of the long wax candle that Delia was holding in your memory, your hand skittering around the menagerie of unseeable items until your fingers finally graze its smooth surface. Your feeling of success is immediately extinguished when you hear a dull thud from the living room through the door, like the sound of something heavy being placed on the floor just a bit too quickly. At this noise, your hair immediately stands on end and you shrink towards the ground on instinct. You can’t quite see through the door at the angle you’re at, but you keep your eyes glued on the doorframe anyway. After a few moments of only utter silence following, you slowly rise back to full height. Maybe I am on edge enough to be imagining things. Wouldn’t be the first time I’ve heard a phantom sound while I’m home alone that turned out to be nothing.

Steeling your nerves, you return your hands to the drawer to feel around for a candle lighter, keeping your body faced towards the doorway and your back facing nothing but an empty corner. The rain continues to pound against the house, lessening your sharp hearing abilities a bit with its unyielding dull roar. It’s taking you longer to find the lighter now, considering how you’re attempting to be careful to not disturb the various items in the drawer so as to make the least amount of sound possible. But the mixture of being unable to find the lighter and being on high alert from the random noise is making your heart race, and making you increasingly sloppy in your work of rustling around the drawer. You’re actually beginning to pant as you try to quicken the speed of your hands, ears ringing as you search fruitlessly for this godforsaken lighter and become only worse and worse at the task. You swear you see something move in the kitchen out of the corner of your eye, but nothing has come through the door and all of the shadows feel as though they’re closing in and grabbing at you, so you ignore your mind’s alarm bells and begin rifling through the drawer with reckless abandon. You feel as though you’re reaching a breaking point of some sort when finally, finally, you feel the cool plastic of the lighter beneath your touch. You let a shaky breath out, grasping the lighter and clicking in the button to produce a small flame.

Just as the flame sparks to life, lighting up your world just that small but significant bit, you feel your stomach drop in a way that tells you something is deeply, deeply wrong. It’s an old gut feeling, one so ancient and instinctual that it feels utterly impossible to ignore. The flame goes out, despite you still holding the button down. Before you have a chance to truly take this emotion in, you feel an unnatural chill that starts at your neck and runs all the way down your spine. You reach up to cover your neck reflexively, only for the same sensation to hit your fingers and the exposed bits of neck around it, closer and more intense. It’s only now that you realize what exactly is causing this chill against you. Breath. Cold, inhuman breath. A flat, unconvincing charade of your own breathing, carving a space for itself in the uncanny valley due to how incorrect it feels. Not only is it cold, but the breaths don’t have proper breaks between them, and they shift from being far too short to far too long to ever pass as natural. You realize upon this consideration that you’ve been frozen for more time than you meant to be, and quickly whip your body around to come face-to-face with the source of this “breathing.” But when you turn around, you’re merely greeted by empty air, same as it was before. Except that now, you feel the same breath on your neck from behind you again, causing you to once again try to turn fast enough to catch the source. And again, you fail.

Suddenly, you see a ripple in the shadows in front of you and feel a pressure push itself against your body. You scream on impulse at the contact and jump backwards, dropping your wax candle and accidentally knocking a bowl that had been left on the kitchen counter to the floor in the process, where it shatters on impact. With no time to react, you feel yourself pushed up against the same wall you had fearfully jumped towards by the same heavy force as before. You’re rendered completely immobile in seconds, some invisible, freezing cold strength holding you in place against the wall. Your arms are pinned up by your head, with most of the presence being on your torso to keep you in place. On top of the otherworldly force, you feel phantom hands begin to travel all over your body, too many to count. Over your throat, your chest, your legs, your ass. Scratching down your arms, you can barely see in the darkness as small red marks appear on them out of thin air. Without any warning, you feel something wet that you cannot see make contact with your exposed collarbone and drag its way up your neck, deliciously slow, as though you were being savored. At the same time, something sharp digs into both of your thighs at once, five little pinpricks of that grace the underside of each leg as they are lifted up and into the air, dangling uselessly. You can’t tell if blood is being drawn, but it hurts enough that you wouldn’t be surprised if it was. Hurts so good. Hurts so good.

“B-Beetlejuice…” Your breathy moan pierces the otherwise silent room, and the wet appendage is pulled away from your throat slowly and deliberately. The pinpricks are lifted from your thighs and your feet come back to rest on the ground.

The shadows once again ripple, but this time, you can finally see him there, inches away from your face. His usually soft and pleasant features are so sharp and monstrous upon his self-reveal that it makes you jump a bit just to see him. He’s tall, unmistakably taller than his usual height, and looming over you with the hunched posture of a recently-transformed werewolf, some creature who was all bent out of its natural shape. Everything otherworldly about him is exaggerated, you notice, as your eyes rake over his fangs, which have become long enough to look like they could seriously do some damage in addition to his other usually-normal teeth looking sharp enough to hurt you as well. His claws are filed into sharp points, his tongue appears to have developed a fork at the tip on top of its impressive length, and his pupils have completely shifted into small black slits. A bright lightning strike pours through the large kitchen window and lights up the house for but a second to reveal his changed form more clearly to you, the black and white stripes covering his form reminding you of the hypnotically beautiful warning markings of a venomous creature. In the momentary flash, his eyes, mere inches away from yours, reflect back the light and shine bright white like the eyes of some nocturnal animal. The expression in those eyes is wild and feral, and while you’ve certainly seen Beetlejuice’s expression full of desperation and lust, this is the first time that you’ve felt like he’s ready to pounce and take whatever he wants from you. Not to mention the mixture of red and fuchsia lighting up his hair even in this darkness, a combination that you’ve never seen overtake him before.

“Mmm, I could cum from your delicious screams alone,” his voice rasps next to your ear, having an additional deep growl to his every word that you’re certain only a demon could produce, his usual tone mixing with something darker layered beneath it. It rumbles against your skin and causes another shiver to shoot up your spine, making your entire body shudder under his hold. He gives a look that you can assume is deep satisfaction with himself, pressing his face to your neck and inhaling deeply. “Gimme a color, babes.”

You gulp, not prepared to force words out of your dry throat. “G-green.”

You feel him smile against your skin. “Good. You tell me if that changes.” He pulls his head back to really take you in. You must look like a wreck, eyes clouded over with terror and desire, already clearly a horny mess from hours of waiting. Whatever state you’re in, it must please Beetlejuice to see, as he can’t seem to stop raking his eyes up and down your figure. “Okay, you want monster, how about this…I’m gonna give you ten seconds to decide whether you’re gonna run and hide like prey, or stand here and take it like a champ. Your call, but I will say this: if you can successfully hide from me, I’ll make it worth your while. This night can still become all about you, I can put all my focus into getting you off like a good little demon. But, if you decide to run, and I catch you, I’m gonna use you. I’m gonna make you get me off again and again and again, and I’m gonna keep fucking you like my own little personal toy ‘til I’ve used every last little bit of you up. However long that takes.” There’s no hiding the bulge that rubs up against your thigh as he lays out this last part of the agreement. “So. Deal?”

Your mouth runs dry at his proposal, but not out of distaste, or any true fear. It’s something much more entrancing that holds you in place, warmth pooling between your legs before you finally speak, your voice sounding far less stable than you’d like. “Deal.”

A devilish smirk makes its way across Beetlejuice’s features, and he puts his hand out to shake on it. Even when he’s taking charge, it seems he can’t help but still be at least a little bit of a dork about it. You reach out to take his offered hand and he squeezes your own with more force than necessary before moving both of your hands up and down emphatically. Satisfied, he lets you go for the moment. “Your ten seconds begin now.”

It’s not even a question when you tear off towards the living room, through the kitchen door which swings aimlessly behind you due to the rush of your swift exit. Behind you, you can hear harsh laughter growing distant as you run. Your eyes quickly search your surroundings as you sprint carefully across the length of the dining room (at least, as much as you can safely sprint in this darkness). The house has only so many rooms, but is quite spread out and full of potential objects to conceal yourself behind, or under. The problem is, you have mere seconds to get into place and your brain is currently mixed up in a swirling whirlpool of arousal and pure prey drive that is greatly affecting your ability to locate a proper hiding space. You have no idea if it’s been one second or nine seconds by the time you reach the couch that you had been sitting on not too long ago, and hopelessly try not to lose yourself to panic as you scan the room at light speed. Both the Deetz and Maitland families kept the house fairly free of unnecessary clutter, which on any other day, would be a perk to living in their shared house. Not so much when a demon is hunting you.

Just as you’re starting to get overwhelmed by the feeling that you’ve lost before you’ve even begun, you notice that there’s a small space between one of the living room sofa chairs and the wall that would probably be just big enough for you to squeeze behind. Having no other option readily available, you practically hurl yourself into the crevice. You harshly smack your right forearm on the armrest of the cushioned chair on the way down but pay it no mind, draping a blanket that had been sitting on the lap of the chair to hang slightly over your head so as to better conceal yourself. Just as you finish adjusting your hiding place, you hear the door to the kitchen slam with terrifying power.

“Oho, my little breather, don’t you know that the quickest way to get a predator to chase you is to run?” His voice is ice cold yet tinged with a bit of humor, but whatever the joke is, you’re clearly not in on it. He’s laughed at you plenty before, but it’s usually benign and lightly teasing, not the hissing, cruel laughter that seems to encircle and taunt you now. You hear footsteps begin to fall, loud stomps that seem to echo through the room and make it difficult to pinpoint which direction he’s headed. That is, until they start to head distinctly closer.

You try to calm your breathing, which is still heavy and labored due to your mad dash from the kitchen. Your racing heart certainly isn’t doing you any favors in this regard, only adding to your stifled gasps for air. You put a hand over your own mouth, doing your best to quiet your stupid human noises as the sound of your demon’s footsteps grow closer and closer. Even as you do, you feel your lungs greedily pleading for more air than you can currently offer, and breathing through your nose does little to quiet your body’s demands. As you sit in your makeshift nest like a quail trying not to startle and take flight, the realization dawns on you much too late that you have been fighting a losing battle. This wasn’t a fair deal, it was a game, and this game was clearly stacked in his favor. You should’ve know you can’t hide from a demon in his own house, not when he hadn’t even put a time limit on the deal! You mentally berate yourself for being so foolish, getting tricked into playing a game that could never be won. Or maybe he didn’t really trick you; maybe on some level, you knew you wanted to lose to him, before losing yourself in him. A deal with a devil you were destined to regret from the start. These thoughts buzz around your mind incessantly, feeling louder than your heartbeat and heavy breathing combined.

A feral growl snaps you from your mind’s tangent, so close to your hiding spot and yet not quite on top of it yet. “It’s no use, I can smell you.” You heard him audibly sniff the air. “Hmm, you smell like fear, the fear of someone who knows just how outmatched and, well, how fucked they really are, but it’s all mixed up with the smell of your lust. I’d never mistake that combination in a million human lifetimes. So sweet, so perfect, you’re making me drool here, doll…”

Your treacherous heart quickens at his words, and you pray that he can’t hear it pounding away in your chest. You’re internally pleading for the pouring rain outside to mask any smaller sounds that you make, but you don’t count on any favors from the universe today.

“Hmm…” You can hear the smile in his voice, and the implications of this worry you greatly. “You know, you act like you’re so mature and unknowable compared to me, but I can read you like a book. I can smell how wet you are for me, how much you’ve been absolutely gagging for it since last night. Y’know, I’m kinda shocked you didn’t just fingerblast yourself on the couch like a needy little whore after I made you wait so long. I know you wanted to. Bet you couldn’t think about anything else all night.”

You feel your face completely flush, biting down on the hand that you’ve been using for covering your mouth to keep from making any sound. He thinks he can get me to break by his words alone, but he’s wrong. I’m not going down that easily. After speaking, you notice that his stomping footsteps have halted, as though he’s standing frozen with his ears pricked up to listen for you to falter. You hold steady, difficult as it is. Without warning, a loud CRASH rings out, making you jolt in place. For a moment, your brain registers it as a thunderclap, before quickly realizing that Beetlejuice had in fact violently flipped over some large piece of furniture in the living room, uprooting it in his search for you. Or just to frighten you. Take your pick.

“I’m starting to get impatient with you, little bird,” he snarls, pacing around the large room and forcefully pushing away seemingly anything that finds itself in his path. “The longer you make me wait, the worse it’ll be when I eventually catch you. And I will catch you. You can’t hide from a demon for very long.” As he speaks, you hear another sound ever so faintly, but one that immediately makes you press your thighs together painfully. The unmistakable sound of Beetlejuice roughly pumping his own cock. It’s increasingly evident that he might be getting off on this even more than you are, which is quite a feat.

You suppress a pleasurable shudder, as well as the desire to join him. Your thighs rub together in a sad attempt to find friction, instead just making you feel more like a desperate caged animal. You hear him let out a small moan from across the room, and can’t help the way that your breath hitches in your throat before coming out as the smallest whine, barely crossing the threshold of your parted lips against your will before you hurriedly clamp your mouth down around it. Even so, you hear Beetlejuice’s various noises immediately stop all at once, before he begins stalking in your direction again. Every footstep that falls on the floor feels as though it’s signaling your end, a dark shadow creeping closer that is just barely visible on the ground and wall to your side, outside of the chair and blanket’s cover. In a surprising moment of clarity, you realize that he will find you within seconds and that you, at this very moment alone, have a jumpstart on choosing whether to fight, flight, or freeze your way out of this situation. Freezing won’t do you any good, and there’s no way you can overpower him, so you resolve to flee to a different part of the house the moment that he spots you. You hope that you can take him by surprise and make him pause long enough to make it out of eyesight and into another hiding spot. It’s not much, but it’s really all you can think of right now.

Before you can make any other considerations, it happens. The chair that was protectively in front of you one moment is completely gone in the next, tossed aside recklessly without even being touched. You’re metaphorically naked to the open air, and without so much as sparing a glance at your monster, you leap away from the wall as though you were shot out of a cannon and sprint full force towards the nearby staircase. You hear a sound of surprise behind you but don’t dare to look back, reaching out to grab onto the handrail before you begin bounding up the stairs, taking two at a time. As you reach the first platform and prepare to turn the corner to climb higher, you hear a loud SLAM that shakes the entire house around you. You turn your head towards the sound on instinct, and see in your peripheral vision that Beetlejuice just rammed his entire body sideways and shoulders-first into the wall at the bottom of the stairs due to how fast and recklessly he was pursuing you, like an animal that forgets to control its speed during a hunt and overshoots its leap. Within the blink of an eye, he’s crouched at the bottom of the stairs in a posture that strikes your fleeing brain as odd, before he begins crawling up the stairs on all fours at alarming speeds, bounding upwards and coming right at you. You swiftly round the corner to the higher set of stairs as he scrambles upwards, but you can tell he’s gaining on you at a pace that makes your stomach drop.

You haul yourself up the last few stairs and into the hallway that most of the bedrooms connect to. It’s a long, narrow hall with multiple doors branching off of it and an impressively tall, lovely gothic window at the end of the hall that stretches nearly from floor to ceiling and beautifully frames the rain, which is still pouring down torrentially outside and running down the glass in thick racing streams. You distantly recognize that your plan to get out of his sight and hide will not be panning out, so you quickly pivot to a new, much worse plan: get to your room and lock the door. Certainly, that will keep the monster out.

With no time to lose, you book it towards your closed door at the very end of the hallway, placed just to the right of the large window. You try to ignore the sound of an inbound demon close behind you, your feet carrying you as fast as they’re able. The hallway seems to stretch unnaturally long in front of you, and you wonder if this is one of Beetlejuice’s illusions or if your brain is just playing tricks on you in your escape. You’re trapped running endlessly as the rain in front of you buffets itself against the window, as though it too was trying to come in and attack you, until finally, your outstretched hand makes contact with your doorknob and moves to turn the knob. It jiggles rigidly against your twisting hand. Locked.

In that moment, you feel clawed hands grab your shoulders and force you down to the ground. You land solidly but not painfully, your face being firmly pushed up against the impeccably clean wood flooring. You struggle against Beetlejuice, but he answers by pressing his entire body against your backside forcefully. Your torso fully pinned down, you instinctively kick your legs and try to bend your arms backwards in an attempt to grab or push him off. Your hand finds his own arm that is braced against the floor, fruitlessly grabbing onto and pulling at it to offset his balance, but finding out very quickly just how strong he truly is. After letting you exert yourself trying to push and pull his arms with both hands, he grabs both of your wrists in one swift motion and holds them both behind your back, trapping you fully in place as you feel his hard cock press up against your ass through your clothes. A mean cackle rings out behind you, where you cannot see. You feel his cold breath wrap itself around your ear.

“Aw, aren’t you so cute trying to get away from me? But what’s a pretty little thing like you doing all alone in the dark? Aren’t you worried that something in here might eat you alive?” His voice and breath are making your head spin, and Beetlejuice only adds to your dizziness when he decides to flip you over without warning to look at him. The large window looms high above his figure, the low light from the storm giving you just enough natural light to see details in his face now. The gleeful madness in his eyes makes your hips twitch uselessly, pinned under his full weight as he moves to better straddle you. Though he still has his usual clothes on, his cock is out and fully erect against your thigh, already wet with precum from when he was shamelessly touching himself during the hunt. “Although, you might like the thought of a demon eating you alive more than you’d care to admit, hm? You wouldn’t have agreed to my game otherwise.”

You let out a quiet groan as his hands crawl up to the hem of your shirt collar, and before you can register what he’s doing, his claws are shredding the entire shirt from top to bottom in one swift motion. The fabric tears with a salaciously loud ripping sound, revealing your chest underneath, and Beetlejuice responds by quickly bringing his mouth to your newly-exposed skin. He keeps slowly sliding the fabric off of you bit by bit with his claws, until it’s completely off of your body and his teeth begin to bite down on your collarbone. You gasp and writhe against him, shaking as his sharp teeth tease at breaking the skin of your tender flesh. He alternates between soft nibbles at your throat to harsher bites where your neck and shoulders meet, keeping you on your toes as he ravishes your half-naked body. You feel his hand come up to play with your nipples, pinching and rolling them under his clawed fingers in a way that makes your back arch under him. Noticing your reaction, he moves his head down and sticks his forked tongue out to slowly drag it across your other nipple. After all of this buildup, you feel as though you’re already on the edge before he’s even taken your shorts off.

“F-fuck, Beetlejuice…” You reach your hand up to become tangled in his messy hair as usual, until his own hand catches yours by the wrist right before you can touch him.

“Watch it with my name tonight, babes,” he hisses. There’s a darkness shrouding his face right now since he’s facing away from the low light of the stormy window, his hungry expression sparking a hurricane of its own in you. “And don’t think you can try your usual tricks and turn me into your bitch again. You were mean to me and lost my game, so now you’re my bitch tonight.” He leans down to purr his next words into the side of your neck. “How’s that feel?” Before you can answer, he’s biting into the soft flesh, tongue peeking out to get a taste of your skin, and possibly a few drops of blood.

You practically mewl at his ministrations, a deeply humiliating sound that you didn’t even know you could make. If that’s a sign of what’s to come tonight, I don’t know whether to be excited or scared. I feel like I’m learning to do both at the same time really well, though.

Beetlejuice pauses his lapping at your neck to flash you a smug, knowing look. “Already need it that bad, babes? You’re so cute. Want me to go ahead make you cum for me right now?” His voice still has that unearthly quality to it, a low undertone beneath his words that turns you on more than you’d care to admit as it rumbles through your entire body and sends bursts of electricity up your spine.

“Yes…”

“Yes, what?” His eyes glimmer with joyful control. Fast learner.

“Please,” you choke out, grinding your hips upwards to try and find friction against his towering form.

Beetlejuice puts a finger up to his lips in mock thought. “Hmm, lemme think about it…uh, no.” He laughs at whatever expression immediately takes over your face at these words. “I really enjoyed hearing you ask nicely though!” If his cruel laughter isn’t enough, his cock rubbing against your thigh makes it all too obvious how much he’s reveling in being able to turn your own words against you.

“Y-you’re a dick…” You can barely spit the words out without your voice wavering and betraying your true feelings.

His eyes narrow at you, smile unchanged. “Oh-ho, am I now? And what if I left you tied up without touching you for hours on end, just a pent-up, whining mess, stuck here with nothing to fill you up? If I’m a dick now, what would I be then?” He looks up with faux thoughtfulness. “Hm, well, I guess I’d be whatever you are, since that’s basically what you did to me.” His word delivery is sharp enough to cut, but you can read his tone well enough to tell that he’s not genuinely angry about the whole situation, he wouldn’t be so willing to play with you if he was. Definitely sexually frustrated enough to add some fire to his words, though.

“Do you want me to say sorry? Because I’m not sorry.” Pushing your luck with Beetlejuice is like an extreme sport to you at this point.

The demon chuckles darkly. “Give it time.” Moving on quickly, he stands up above you, clothes suddenly vanished from his body in the blink of an eye. “Up, my little marionette.”

With a slight flick of his fingers, your body is pulled up into a kneeling position in front of where he stands. It feels as if your body is being held taut by invisible strings, the position not fully uncomfortable, but not quite how you’d settle yourself if you were in control here. Clearly, you are not.

Beetlejuice coos at you, as much as he’s able to with his warped voice. “Aww, not what you were expecting? Did you think I was just gonna fuck you right away after all that? Somebody forgot about my promises to use them for myself if I caught them.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think you had the self control to actually do any- use me…!” If you could slap a hand over your mouth, you would. You settle for snapping your jaw shut immediately, a bewildered expression surely plastered on your face. Your cheeks burn hot as you realize what you just said, or rather, what you were made to say. If the breathy tone that was sorely missing your own personal inflection on the words didn’t tip you off, Beej’s shit-eating grin above you would have. Not only do you not have control of your body, but your voice is his to play with as well.

“What’s that, my little breather? You really want me to use you?” His voice takes on another tone, one of somebody playing pretend, like how someone would pretend to talk to a toy in a game. It doesn’t talk long to realize that you’re essentially reduced to a living, breathing doll for him in this moment. Demeaning as it is, you shamefully clock that you’re weirdly into it, but you wouldn’t share this with him right now even if you could.

Your feel your mouth twist with words that come as a surprise to you upon leaving your lips yet again. “Yes, oh, please use me, BJ…! You’re so sexy, so handsome, such a big, strong demon…I wanna make you cum so many times that I lose count, I wanna be yours to use forever, I don’t even care if I get to cum at all, I don’t deserve to for being so mean to you!” Your hands run down your sides seductively of their own accord as your mouth finishes its speaking. It feels a bit silly to do, but you don’t really have much say in it at the moment, and Beetlejuice doesn’t seem to care if it’s a bit over-the-top from the way drool is currently pooling at the corners of his mouth. None of the words that you moaned out really belonged to you, but you kinda like that you can say such obscene things and just blame it on him later. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t onboard with most of them already, aside from that last statement.

Beetlejuice laughs, licking his lips with a forked tongue. “Aw, aren’t you just a good little toy?” He takes a step towards you, his dick bobbing at eye level in front of you, seemingly a bit larger than usual and…is that ribbing? Yes, you definitely aren’t mistaken, his cock has ridges crawling up all sides, swirling around in mesmerizing patterns that reach up to his swollen head. Some jut out like small, dull spikes, while others are more like closely-placed ribbed lines that remind you of a winding path. Your eyes widen at the discovery as your head leans in expectantly, and this time, you’re not sure if it was you or him that initiated that movement. To test your level of control, you try to roll your shoulders experimentally, and they obey without issue. With this, you can confidently conclude that you at least have a bit of influence over your upper half, though your legs are still forced firmly into a kneeling position.

Before you can do anything yourself with this discovery, his hand reaches out to grab a fistful of your hair and your heart rate immediately quickens in your chest. His grip is forceful but meticulous as he pulls your head forward even more, claws scratching at your scalp in a way that makes you heartbeat drop to the space between your thighs. His impatient guidance makes his neediness apparent, and you grin up at him through your eyelashes. Before he can say anything about how long you’re taking, you open your mouth and lean in to slowly lick his cock from base to tip, selfishly drinking in the shudder that you’re able to pull from him. Even when he’s supposed to be your monster, you can still find your own little ways of asserting dominance. Beetlejuice always runs chilly, but his cock feels even more so than usual, to the point where you would describe it as actively cold, though not enough to be uncomfortable. The ridges feel strange but not unpleasant against your tongue as you go in for another taste, and you shiver to think about how they would feel inside of your wet cunt. You move to mouth and kiss at his length teasingly, purposefully not giving him all of the stimulation he so clearly wants right away.

The grip on your hair tightens to the point of stinging. “If you’re not gonna do it right, I can just do it myself,” he hisses, panting above you with a poisonous glare aimed down at you below. You hardly have time to register how pretty he looks when he’s mad before he’s changed his position and begins fucking into your mouth at an absolutely brutal pace. Your eyes shoot open in shock as his hand holds your head securely in place by a fistful of hair, forcing you to breathe through your nose as he thrusts in and out of your mouth. It’s desperate, and frustrated, and monstrous. It’s exactly what he promised you. The extra size and new textures make his dick feel even more thick than usual in your mouth, and you marvel at the fact that you’re even able to fit as much of it inside as you currently are. Your eyes water as you try to suppress your gag reflex when he hits the back of your throat once, twice, three times. On the fourth time, it’s too much to fight and you gag, causing him to pause mid-thrust and look down at you quizzically. “Too much for you already, babes?” His voice is far too cheery for your taste, and his imposing form leers over you with bemused intrigue.

You tightly shake your head no, mouth too full at the moment to say any words even if your brain was capable of forming them.

Beetlejuice barks out a laugh, lightning pouring through the window to momentarily frame his facial features, all crinkled in amusement. “Ah, this is why I love you, doll. You just don’t know when to quit.” He pulls his cock from your mouth with an emphatic pop and you instead feel the unseeable pull of your limbs by his influence once again. Except, this time, he has a hold on all of you but your mouth and eyes. “But y’know, anything you can do, I can do better.”

Your body lurches forward without your permission, your right hand wrapping itself around the base of Beetlejuice’s cock and beginning to pump up and down his entire length. Meanwhile, your left hand chooses to come up to cup his balls, fondling and massaging at a separate pace. It might’ve been difficult to keep each hand’s motion and pace straight, if not for the fact that you were currently being possessed by a demon to do it. It was not unlike being asked to pat your head and rub your stomach, except that you don’t actually have to put any work into it at all and also you are having sex. Your mental comparisons are interrupted by your head positioning itself over his cock, lips parting to take him in and promptly closing to form a vacuum seal around him. Once your mouth is on him, you feel the pull of your demon’s power begin to bob your head up and down as much of his length as you’re able. Your hands continue their work, but your right hand pumps only the area between the base of his shaft and the lowest point that your lips can reach. Your ministrations continue at a fast and unwavering speed, and if your brain wasn’t completely overtaken by lust, you would be impressed with how efficiently he’s been able to turn you into his perfect little blowjob machine. You can feel that this is a persuasive but breakable possession, and it’s endearing to know that he left you an out so you could break his tether to you if you needed to. But deep down, you know you won’t be testing that ability out right now, not when he’s making such pretty noises above you.

Your eyes, maybe one of the only things still under your easy control, flit up to look at him as your mouth and hands continue their work. Beetlejuice looks down at you through lidded eyes, his concentration obviously torn between possessing you and getting his cock worked so thoroughly. His hair is a messy fire on his head, all red and fuchsia twisted together like a beautiful mixing of watercolors on a soft, shaggy canvas. He lets out an unsteady exhale above you, obviously very close, but trying to hide his usual whines and whimpers that would signal he was approaching the edge. Instead, he opts for a shaky moan from deep within his chest, unable to hold back as he begins to thrust up into your mouth to meet your lips as they come down. Just as it’s all starting to become a bit overwhelming, he shudders above you with a muffled high-pitched sound, and your movements become sloppy and ungraceful all at once as he finishes in your mouth. You could move off of his cock if you wanted to, but instead, you stay in place and greedily catch as much of his cum in your mouth as you can, shivering at how surprisingly cold it feels as you swallow it down your throat. It shouldn’t have been that shocking considering how extra chilly his dick had been, but you’re still taken aback by the temperature as you suck him dry, the slight sweetness still ever-present. Eventually, his dick stops twitching, and the demon above you seems to be quietly coming back down after his orgasm before he erupts into a guttural growl.

“Not enough, not enough,” Beetlejuice snarls, partially to himself and partially at you. “You made me wait so goddamn long, now it’s still not enough.” He squeezes his eyes shut and rakes a clawed hand through his hair, pushing it back from his furrowed brow as he vigorously shakes his head back and forth in frustration, growling and murmuring to himself. You hold yourself very still, watching silently as he seems to argue with himself about something internally. After a moment of thought, his eyelids flutter open again and he slowly turns his gaze onto you. His dark brown eyes look to be on the verge of crazed, the slits of his pupils moving down from meeting your own eyes to leer at your half-naked body. You manage to catch the way his pupils blow out wide as he continues to undress you with his eyes, despite the darkness making him seem very much like a moving shadow whenever the lightning outside pauses. Despite having cum just moments ago, he has the look of a ravenous man staring at a feast.

You sit back on your haunches, looking up at his pretty face with mock innocence. “Not enough, huh? What’re you gonna do about it?”

Beetlejuice can’t hide his grin at your insolence. “Patience, little bird. There’s really no need to goad me on, I’m not nearly done playing with you yet.” You can’t help but roll your eyes at the irony of him telling you to be patient, ignoring the fact that your stomach is currently filled with butterflies at his words. His strings of control now fully dissipated, he steps forward with a renewed power and looks you over with a fanged smirk. He looks for a moment as though he wants to say something, but instead, he moves to crouch down to your level and crashes his lips against yours. The kiss rocks you to your core, all tongue and teeth on his end, which you do your best to imitate. In the end, it’s only more clear how horribly outmatched you currently are, his strength and demonic features easily overpowering your pathetic human body. As he shoves his forked tongue into your mouth roughly, you are struck by the chilling realization that every time you’ve been taking control up until now, it’s only because Beetlejuice has been letting you. The thought is enough to make you clench tightly around nothing, aching with desire.

After he’s satisfied with the kiss, he pulls back from your lips and reaches down to grab your legs by the calves, pulling them out from under you in one swift motion and making you fall backwards onto your butt with an undignified thump. He settles himself between your legs, grabbing the soft skin on the inner sides of your knees and spreading them wide to make room for his larger form. He continues to spread so far that you can feel your hamstrings stretching, a dull but satisfying ache in your muscles as they tighten at their limit. Once he’s carved a space for himself, Beetlejuice slowly begins to crawl his hands upwards from where they rest by your knees along your inner thighs, his claws lightly skating across your sensitive skin. You squirm and giggle lightly at the sensation, simultaneously too much and not enough. He finally reaches the bottom of your shorts and, wasting no time, shreds through the fabric as if it were tissue paper. The pieces of what used to be your shorts fall pathetically from your body, no longer recognizable anything but scraps anymore. As they fall off, you recognize with surprise that your underwear was also fully ripped off of you in the same movement, fluttering down to the floor in tattered pieces and leaving you fully naked.

Beetlejuice’s monstrous persona drops ever so slightly as he can’t quite hide the sheepish expression that finds its way onto his face. “Oh, oops? Overshot that. Hope those weren’t your favorite pair or anything.” He gets over his moment with a devious chuckle and is quickly back to studying your fully exposed body, all spread out in front of him and ready to be devoured. “Gotta make sure you’re ready to take me, strictly business here, y’know. Try not to moan like a bitch in heat too much. ‘S embarrassing for you.” As he’s speaking, you watch Beetlejuice lift his right hand and slowly retract the claws of his index and middle finger until they’re completely gone, only his regular short black nails where the claws once were. Without leaving you any time to make a snarky comment, he’s plunging them into your entrance.

“Ah…!” You keen as you finally receive the stimulation you’ve been craving all night, even if it is so much all at once. When the shock of him pressing into you quickly fades, it’s only immediately replaced by another, even more jarring shock: his fingers are ice cold inside of you. You yelp, unsure whether to pull away or beg him to push them farther inside. His unnaturally chilly fingers are curling against your walls, making your hips stutter and eyes squeeze shut as you try to steady yourself from the sensory overload.

“Aww, what’s the matter?” he coos with a sickly sweet smile, sticking a third finger inside of your pussy. You arch your back and whine desperately in response. “You look kinda conflicted there, babes…too cold for you?”

You wrestle for control of your words. “N-no,” you eventually spit out at him. It’s a sad attempt at lying to a very perceptive demon.

Beetlejuice grins. “You’re a stubborn little breather, aren’t you?” He keeps rubbing against the spot that has you seeing stars like he owns it. “That, or you’re just a freak who gets off on everything I do. Because I honestly did this to be an asshole, but you are definitely liking it way more than I expected. I can see it in your cute little face.” You tighten around his fingers as he speaks. “Heh, and that too.”

“Fuck off…” It’s a new kind of embarrassing to have Beetlejuice call you a freak for getting off on something, but honestly, that just gets you off even more, proving his point. You rock your hips up to meet him, unable to hold back your little gasps as you do. You’re trapped between pleasure and pain, the cold refusing to ebb as he continues fingering you roughly. You squirm helplessly under the seemingly endless barrage of conflicting sensations.

His left hand is suddenly on your lower belly, pressing down to keep you in place. “Quit fuckin’ moving, or I’m gonna tie you down,” he growls, not letting up on his pace as he chastises you.

“Hold me down yourself,” you moan, and the words are out before you even get a chance to think. Those were definitely your own words, though.

The demon’s eyes light up immediately. “Ohh, I see, you want me to hold you down and fingerfuck you ‘til you beg for mercy? Well, if that’s what you want.”

He’s behind you in the blink of an eye, erection fully hard once again if the way it presses up against your naked back is any indication. He grabs both of your wrists in one hand and lifts them up and back to wrap around his neck, still bound together tightly. It’s almost a romantic pose, with your body reclined back against his and your arms holding his head close to your body, his nose pressed into your neck and beard prickling against it as well. His free hand snakes around your waist to press your torso even closer against him before returning his fingers to your dripping cunt. The freezing pleasure returns, a feeling you had been dreading and felt so empty without. He’s pumping his fingers into you at the same quick pace, picking up right where he left off. He presses into your clit with his thumb, chuckling darkly at the cry you let out as he starts rubbing teasing circles into it.

“G-gonna cum…” Your humiliating whimpers only seem to encourage him into moving faster.

“Yeah? You close? I bet you are. You’ve been so wet all night…I could smell it, got all mixed up in my head, wanted to pin you down and take you so bad for hours…” Beetlejuice’s chin is resting on your shoulder, and his long tongue slips out to slither down at your neck and to your chest again. It’s like a prehensile appendage with how it moves and wraps itself around your nipples, but with such a light ghost of a touch against your hard buds that it causes goosebumps to spread themselves across your entire chest. You’d be defiantly squirming against him if not for the fact that your body was being held completely immobile by the demon. His wrist and strong forearm press insistently against your stomach and pubic region, keeping you locked in place with his otherworldly strength. Instead, you just allow the needy sounds to pour out of your mouth, unable to focus on anything besides how utterly and deliciously trapped you are and how fast your orgasm is approaching due to his dexterous fingers. You feel yourself cresting that final hill before he sends you crashing over the peak, your body attempting to fuck yourself down onto his fingers even harder despite your trappings. You can’t see him as your orgasm rocks your body, but you hear him hmph approvingly behind you and can easily imagine the smarmy look on his face at how much he can make you come undone with his hands alone.

You’re still shaking with the aftershocks of your orgasm when Beetlejuice swiftly disappears from behind you and reappears with his head between your legs, giving you no time to react before his mouth is between your legs, licking and sucking loudly. You squeal at the pleasure flooding your senses again so soon and squeeze your legs together involuntarily in reaction.

Beetlejuice lifts his head a bit with a hazy smile. “Sorry babes, couldn’t help myself. Just needed a little taste…” You whine as he sucks at your clit forcefully to punctuate his words before pulling his body back up to kneel in front of you. “But I do think you’re just about ready for me after that.”

“Please…” you muster, your head swimming with pleasure. You’re not even completely sure what you’re begging for, but your demon seems to enjoy it.

“Aren’t you so good for me, my little breather? Even when I’m using you for myself, so adorable…” He grabs your chin with his thumb and the forefinger that was pumping inside of you moments ago, appraising whatever expression is plastered on your face and holding your head in place. “It’s not gonna make me be any nicer to you, but it’ll probably make me fill you up faster.” Wasting no time, he pulls back from your face and begins to line his cock up with your entrance.

His words make you realize how quickly Beetlejuice was able to get you to roll over and play nice for him. It’s truthfully embarrassing the speed at which you folded, especially after the multiple times that you’ve teased him now for doing the exact same thing. Maybe he’s right, you’re more like him than you thought. This line of thought passing into your mind reignites your defiant spirit almost instantly.

“Y’know, for all that talk, you kinda suck at being mean to me.” It’s hard to keep the corners of your lips from being pulled upwards when he slowly tilts his head at your words in disbelief. “The meanest thing you could think to do is make me cum my brains out around your somewhat-chilly fingers. Kinda sweet for an evil demon, that’s all. Can’t bring yourself to do any worse?”

Beetlejuice’s cute expression of positive bewilderment begins melting into one of resolve mixed with pure, carnal desire. “You make such terrible decisions sometimes, it’s so fuckin’ hot.” He punctuates this statement by thrusting his cock up into you, stealing the next witty retort from your lips and leaving only a breathy gasp in its absence. It’s an intense stretch over his morphed length, and even after being worked open by his fingers, the sudden penetration is more than enough to shut you up as you adjust. He grabs your neck, firmly enough to tilt your head as he pleases. “I’m gonna eat you alive, little bird.”

You meet his blazing-hot gaze readily. “Promise?”

Beetlejuice grins as he chooses for once to let his actions do the talking, his only response being to start fucking into you at a quick and steady pace. His cock is clearly bigger than usual, but still fits without issue after the first stretch. You note that it’s the texture that makes the experience just as unique and fantastic as you’d hoped, his ridges rubbing against your walls as though they were designed to pleasure you specifically (and for all you know, this could be absolutely true). The cold remains a common factor throughout the encounter, and one that you certainly don’t hate, despite its initial purpose. The cold spreads out from your core to crawl all over your body, reminding you just how much influence he has over you. It’s all so strange and wonderful and it’s having no trouble in making you see stars already.

Your back is pressed firmly against the floor, giving you another beautiful view of Beetlejuice framed in front of the tall window as he sets a rhythm with his motions. Lightning highlights the outline of his frame every few seconds, visibly straining as he tries to give you more without losing himself in you completely. You try to take a second and memorize how pretty his face is in this moment, really commit everything here to memory. The way his eyebrows knit together as he works at opening you up, biting at his lip with sharp fangs that you assume must hurt, but he gives no indication if it does. The hand that was lightly gripping at your throat loses its solid grip as his fingers stretch out and stroke down your neck, his palm spreading wide and coming to rest directly above your heart, claws resting along the length of your collarbone. Every thrust into you, every touch of his hands on your warm skin, it’s all so maddening and cruel and perfect all at once.

His eyes peek open slightly and flit to your face, lids still half-covering the pools of dark brown. “Quit lookin’ at me all sweet like that, you’re the one who said you wanted rough mean monster sex.”

“Sorry,” you breathe, averting your eyes from his lovely visage to get back into character but unable to hide the way the corners of your lips curl up fondly.

“You’d better be.” He huffs with a smirk, before putting the charm back on. “Now, you said you could keep up with a demon, so let’s see if you were right or if I can make a liar outta you tonight.” He practically spits the word “liar,” clearly both something you should be ashamed of being and something that you desperately want him to prove that you were when you said that. He moves both of his hands down to your hips for leverage, grabbing onto the skin so forcefully that you’re certain it’ll leave a bruise. With you secure in his grasp, he’s holding your lower half steady so he can keep you perfectly in place while he fucks you, an anchor to you for your monster.

Still riding off the high of your recent first orgasm, you can feel your second building already at an exponential rate. You gasp as your walls clench around him, tightening around his cock as it keeps brushing against just the right spot inside of you, the ridges doing everything right for you. Before you know it, you’re already cumming around his dick, the squelches of him continuing to fuck you through your orgasm sounding utterly obscene with how wet you are for him. You ride it out with small moans and praises pouring from your lips, until the fountain of your words begins to run dry as he continues to fuck you at the same unwavering pace.

“You just came again? Okay, well, I haven’t cum again yet, so you can just be fuckin’ patient.” You feel that dawning horror that you’ve been waiting so long for wash over you as you realize that he does not in fact plan on giving you any semblance of a break here. Instead, he grabs both of your thighs and pushes them up to fold back on top of your body, removing the obstacle for him and ending with you opening yourself even wider for him.

“B-Beetlejuice,” you gasp, the overstimulation beginning to take hold as the last of your previous orgasm ebbs away, causing you to shudder and twitch involuntarily as he refuses to let up in his motions. “I’m so- FUCK!” Your words are unable to leave your tongue as his mouth begins biting at your neck insistently. His mouth moves with no rhythm compared to his thrusts, all wild instinct with no discernible pattern as he kisses and bites from your collarbone to your jawline, savoring the taste of you and the sounds you make at the overwhelming, overlapping sensations.

“You say something, babes? Couldn’t quite hear ya…” He switches it up by nibbling along your throat before ending his trail with a harsh bite to the side of your neck. “Were you gonna say that I was right and that I’m too much for your little human body to handle?”

Your eyes roll to the back of your head at the feeling of his teeth on you. “Shit, I take it back, you really are evil.” He would be the one to make sex into a competition. A game, your mind chimes in to correct you. Always the games with him. You have been quite the fan of his rigged games tonight, why change your tune now when he’s ruining you so well? “Don’t you dare stop.”

Your words make him chuckle and become only rougher in his movements. “Gonna fill you up,” Beetlejuice pants as his teeth graze the tip of your ear, clearly on the edge himself. “Gonna cum inside you ‘til you can’t take anymore. Bet you’d like that. Bet you wanna have my cum dripping out of your needy little cunt for days.” Your answer comes out as nothing more than a strangled, horny sound, but it seems to get your agreement across as the demon grins wildly, his thrusts becoming erratic as his eyes are flooded with pure desire looking down at you. His head falls to rest on your shoulder as he continues, and you can feel him mouthing something into your skin, but it takes a few moments before you can make out what he’s saying, faint as a whispered prayer. “Mine, mine, mine.” He punctuates each word with a forceful thrust, your heart somehow finding a way to race even faster at this realization. His final utterance of the word is choked into a shaky moan halfway through, his predictably yet still shockingly cold cum filling you to the brim in the best way. It’s way more than you expected, pumping inside of you at high speeds and completely filling you with him. If your mind were a bit sharper right now, you’d probably marvel at just how much there is, you can tell just by feel the practically obscene amounts that are leaking out of your entrance and onto the floor. You close your eyes for a moment to try and bring yourself back to Earth. Your muscles burn with exertion, and you can’t stop the full-body tremors that keep wracking your smaller frame. Not that you have enough energy to even attempt to suppress them.

You don’t have more than a moment’s rest before you feel something cool and slightly wet rubbing against your leg, and you crack open your eyes and see a thick, black and white appendage prodding at you. The striped extremity crawls over your body slowly, caressing your outer thigh before stretching itself over you to pet at your inner thigh as well, wrapping you up in its grasp. You can only think to respond with a perplexed gaze at the thing before looking up at Beetlejuice inquisitively.

He looks all too proud of himself above you, the appendage clearly sprouting from him, more specifically, somewhere behind him…his back perhaps, but it’s hard to tell in this lighting. “Hey, I’ve never shown you my tentacles, have I? At least, I haven’t shown you what they can really do…” When your gaze looks back down, two more tentacles have joined the first, stroking and caressing at your slick flesh.

“B-Beetlejuice, it’s too much, I don’t know if I can…” Your body is simultaneously crying out for rest yet also desperately vying for the attention of the tentacles as they rub themselves over your form teasingly.

He actually has the gall to snicker. “Oh come on now, you can take much more than that, don’t be a quitter. Unless…you’re really admitting you can’t keep up with me? That you’re not as unaffected as you might make yourself out to be? That you were wrong and are now in over your little head?” He pokes you in the center of your forehead to emphasize his teasing in the most annoying way possible.

As though immediately possessed by a different sort of force, you feel a second wind rushing into your entire body, filling you with a new, stubborn resolve. “In your dreams, hellspawn.” You meet his eyes obstinately, hoping that your demeanor portrays yourself as less dazed and fucked-out-of-your-mind than you really are right now. In the end, your competitiveness will always win.

He chuckles, looking rather unfazed by your sharp response. “Still got that much of a fighting spirit, huh? Bet I can break that.”

At his command, three more tentacles emerge from behind him and move towards your reclined body. With six of them visible to you now, they move almost hypnotically as they stroke at your skin, all six moving as if of their own free will as they each take to a different task. You feel two wrap around each of your calves, and one more secures your wrists together. They pull you up to sit on your haunches, the cool wood flooring below starting to feel less pleasant than it did when he first caught you and pressed you against it. Your arms are pulled up and over your head, and you simply let them pull your limbs wherever they see fit without fight. You’re perched as though about to ride an invisible dick, and the position makes you very aware of how gravity is causing more of his cum to slowly drip out of you, mixed with your own wetness. The remaining three tentacles prod at your stretched torso, two settling to rub your nipples gently while the other one crawls down toward your hips. You keen at the contact, watching the slick appendages delicately rub over your chest and wondering exactly how much direct control Beetlejuice has over them versus how much they’re piloted by just subconscious desire without direction. Your eyes flicker up to take him in for the first time since being restrained, and his expression is one of a man watching a most riveting show, cartoonish tongue lolling slightly out of his involuntary smile at your current predicament. He’s crouched across from you in a similar yet freer position, mirroring your body but leaning forward to really take it all in. You feel the free tentacle begin to snake its way to your stomach, sending a thrill up your spine as it strokes down, down, down, until it’s right where you need it. You whimper wordlessly at the contact, mind swirling with sensation.

“God, I’m so happy you’re the kind of sick degenerate that’s into this,” Beetlejuice breathes, making you shivers as he tugs at his half-hard cock shamelessly. Despite being well-aware of what BJ told you about demon sex drives, it’s sort of blowing your mind to see him so immediately ready to go like this, again and again, acting as though everything before was nothing more than warm-up. Damn. No wonder he is the way that he is.

Taking you out of your thoughts is the tentacle giving attention to the space between your thighs, its stark black-and-white surface contrasting with your skin beneath it even in the window’s dim light. The tentacles holding your legs spread them wider to make room, and the appendage responds by bringing its tip up to your clit, pressing in gently but with enough pressure to have your body at full attention. Just when you think you’re spent, he’s got you bucking your hips under his touch again, desperate for more of his attention. Beetlejuice seems more than pleased with your reaction.

“I-I can’t believe you’ve held out on me so long,” you gasp, the tentacle dragging itself torturously slow as it traces up and down from your clit to your opening. “I mean, it’s only been like, a week, but that’s practically 1000 years in terms of your patience.” The tentacles stroking your nipples instead tug at them abruptly, swiftly putting you back in your place with a shaky whimper.

Beetlejuice looks at you with half-lidded eyes and a dumb smile. “Aww, I’m so glad to hear ya like ‘em. I didn’t wanna freak you out too soon, but I should’ve known you’d be enough of a whore to just bend over and let me take you however I wanted to.” You keen as you feel the tentacle on your clit move to your entrance, all wet with some nondescript substance that might’ve grossed you out if he showed it to you in any other context. There’s hardly even a stretch compared to his cock as it pushes into you, but it still reaches exactly where it needs to with how dextrous and long it is. “You wanted to be chased. You wanted to be caught. And yeah, I know you wanted to be used. How could you not, when you take it sooooo well?” His lovely purring words rattle around in your head as the tentacle inside of you pumps itself into your clenched core, rubbing exactly where it knows you want it to and making you grit your teeth as though about to go mad. “God, you’re so perfect. Look so fuckin’ pretty right now, don’t know what I did to deserve you. I won’t let you down, I’m gonna milk every orgasm you have out of you and not gonna stop ‘til you’re absolutely ruined, babes. You’re gonna regret asking me to be meaner to you.”

You whine miserably at his words, his own excitement and arousal only amplifying yours. You hump against the tentacle as it keeps up its regular pace, riding it like a cock as much as you can with your arms and legs restrained. Taking another glance at Beetlejuice, you notice that another tentacle had sprouted from his back when you were lost in his words and came down to rest on his own dick, curling itself around the length from base to tip and moving itself up and down rapidly, getting him off as he leans back and watches you intently. You grind yourself down onto the tentacle inside of you harder at this, getting off to the image of him being caressed by his own tentacles just as much as he is for you. He notices you reacting in this way and flashes you a grin, the unmistakable grin of someone who’s all too happy to be ogled. Damn exhibitionist. He then lets out a very familiar whimper, sharply contrasting his dominant front from a moment ago. You could recognize that specific sound anywhere.

“Are you fucking yourself in the ass with your own tentacles?” Your voice is strained, but the tone is somewhere between incredulous and amused.

His whimper melts into a breathy moan, his teeth snapping off the end of the sound by clicking together into a satisfied grin. “You know me so well, doll.” Sure enough, Beetlejuice leans forward and arches his back from where he had been resting on his haunches in front of you, and you can see another tentacle placed behind him that is thrusting up into his ass at a steady speed, the first tentacle continuing to pump his cock at a breakneck pace.

The mere sight of Beetlejuice getting so thoroughly worked by his own tentacles as your own stimulation refuses to let up is pleasurable enough to make you clench tightly around the appendage, your legs shaking as you cum around it and get roughly fucked through your orgasm. You feel your ears ringing as this one rolls out of you in waves, feeling so good and yet so, so much. It takes its time running through your entire body, but as it begins to ebb, you whine as you realize that the tentacles aren’t letting up. They continue to perform their motions like a dutiful machine, rubbing at your nipples, fucking up into your thoroughly used pussy, holding you perfectly in place despite your squirming. You’re still completely open to the appendages, no way to even curl up and hide yourself from their touches.

“Beetlejuice…” you practically sob, overstimulation causing your entire body to shake as the tentacle rubs itself against your g-spot, prodding at you for more as if it doesn’t understand why you’re so spent.

From your position, you can see the demon laugh at your predicament. “Aw, poor little thing. You’ve got about one more in you before you totally break, I bet.” You choke out an anguished sound at his cooing words, plus the fact that the pace of the tentacles hasn’t let up in the slightest, and he regards you with a raised brow. “Color?”

You take in a shuddering breath, knowing that you could easily end things here with a single word. But goddamnit, you are not giving him the satisfaction. You’ll go until exhaustion forcibly takes you if you must, your pride demands it. “Green.”

The unbearably overwhelming sensations are immediately made worth it by the utterly flabbergasted look that crosses your demon’s face, eyes widening as he receives an answer that he clearly didn’t expect. It’s quickly replaced by an impressed little smirk, all lust and pride and amusement wrapped into one sharp smile. “Heh, yep, that’s the breather I fell for. You’re too much of a stubborn little glutton for punishment to quit, just like me. Well, lucky for you, that’s in no short supply right now.” He moves toward you from where he had been leaned back on his haunches, and it’s immediately clear by the spattering of glowing green on his stomach that he himself has cum at least once under the tentacle that continues rubbing at his cock, and you feel a slight twinge of regret that you didn’t get to see his debauched expression as he came. To lift your spirits, you silently file away the idea of having him tied up and forced to cum over and over by his own tentacles while you get to watch as a fun idea for later. For now, Beetlejuice moves up to watch you closer, bringing his body right in front of your trapped form as the tentacles keep working the both of you.

You squirm as much as the restraints and your energy levels allow under his gaze. He’s watching your face intently, as though trying to see something in your slack-jawed expression. Then, you’re tilting backwards, as if doing a trust fall that you have no choice but to trust in as your body leans backwards, knees spread apart but still firmly on the floor as your back stretches tightly. Another tentacle comes to support your neck and back as you continue to be coaxed backwards by your restraints, until your knees lift ever so slightly off of the ground and you’re practically being cradled in a tentacle hammock with your limbs still restrained, but as comfortable as they can be in this situation.

“What a perfect little present all wrapped up for me after that long chase…” Beetlejuice briefly surveys the situation, his patience clearly maxed out by now but perception still sharp as ever as he scans you for any reaction. He must find whatever he’s looking for, because you see only a joyful flash of teeth before he’s biting your inner thigh and ripping more pitiful sounds from your tired throat against your will.

You flinch and whimper a bit at the sudden piercing pain, but you couldn’t move away if you wanted to. In all honesty, you probably couldn’t bring yourself to move even if you weren’t being restrained, not at this point. Another bite to your thigh, slightly gentler and closer to where you need his mouth. You dare a glance down at him and immediately find yourself trying to stifle your tremors and trembling, his firm grasp on you as intoxicating as the image of a demon looking so absolutely possessive between your thighs, in every sense of the word.

His smile is as all-consuming as ever. “And I think I’ll get a better taste of my prey now, heh.” His tongue is pressed against your clit within the second, the entire length of it slipping out of his mouth for nothing more than to rile you up. He knows it will; it did so well the first time, and every time after, and it unsurprisingly works like a charm today too. He laps at you hungrily, his long tongue having already proven itself to be perfect for eating you out. The fact that it now has a perfect little fork at the end only adds to the experience. You’ve simply had to make peace with the fact that his demonic features have completely ruined you for anyone else, and you can’t bring yourself to be upset about that at all. Not right now, when his forked tongue is stroking up and down your clit at the perfect pace, your trapped hands grabbing at the tentacles beneath them for stability as though they were bedsheets. They only tremble and continue to ooze even more as you grip them, a strange but clear sign of pleasure if Beetlejuice’s rumbling groans weren’t obvious enough.

He allows his tongue to wander between your clit and your entrance, and it’s so long that it can reach both spots at once when pressed up against you. He lets a whiny moan slip out as he keeps up the pace. “Fuck…I can taste myself in you…hey, you’re welcome for being so delicious…” Of course he’s still finding a way to brag, even with his mouth busy. You wouldn’t be shocked if he figured out a way to continue working your clit while also tongue fucking you, and then gloat how talented he is at getting you off without changing his pace at all. He’s a talented multitasker, clearly.

You’d normally have a much more eloquent comeback to his boasting comments, but you’re honestly shocked at how much Beetlejuice has absolutely fucked you out of your mind by now. You can barely string together a complete thought, let alone speak a coherent sentence. You feel like you’ve been thoroughly used up, in the best way. From the moment he offered you that deal, you wanted to be defiled by a monster until you’re nothing but a fucked-out little plaything for him to use as he pleases, and he has more than honored that wish. The combination of this thought and the maddening feeling of him lapping at your overstimulated clit is enough to somehow bring you back to the edge again, whining as your muscles tense one final time.

Your body language does not go unnoticed by your monster. “Aw, you gonna cum?” You let out a pathetic whine in response, and he snorts. “Yeah, you would be cumming again. Slut.” He pauses his ministrations to look you in the eye from below, intense lust clouding his pretty eyes. “Say my name, beautiful.”

You practically keen at the sudden denial of stimulation, but do your best to abide. “Beetlejuice…” Your voice is a sinful moan, more shameless and explicit than you’ve ever heard from within yourself. You can’t even bring yourself to feel ashamed or self-conscious about it with how fast Beetlejuice grabs your hips with his sharp claws and thrusts his cock back into you, clearly on the precipice again himself. A few quick, deep thrusts is all it takes for him to be once again filling you up with his load, shaking as he pumps you full of it as though afraid you’d lost too much after the first time he thoroughly bred your cunt. The combination of being so perfectly full of his cum again, the image of the demon holding onto you with both hands and tentacles from above as he finds release, and the feeling of being so completely claimed by the feral monster inside of you is enough to push you over the edge. Your final orgasm tears through you recklessly, just as wild and destructive as the last to your exhausted human body. Waves of tingly pleasure rush through every nerve in your body, clenching and relaxing your muscles as the feeling ebbs and flows throughout your form. Time stands still for you, and you can barely register Beetlejuice pulling out beyond the sensations still rolling through you. As it starts to dissipate, your ears are ringing again and- oh, you can’t see. That’s probably not good. You blink harshly, feeling as though you’re in the aftermath of some kind of explosion to throw off your senses this majorly.

After a few moments of muffled blackness and awful ringing sound, you see bright rays of reality begin to peek through as your body adjusts back to normal. You see a fuzzy image above you, towering over your frame in a way that feels more concerned than menacing, and as the picture begins to clear, you notice the figure’s mouth moving. Your mind returning, you attempt to focus in on what he could be trying to say to you with such a worried little face. Luckily, the world’s sound begins to fade back in as he continues to speak quickly.

“-ey? Hey? C’mon babes, you with me? You’re freakin’ me the fuck out right now, talk to me so I know you’re not heading into the light, please.”

“I’m good,” you murmur, still feeling a bit overwhelmed in coming back to Earth after everything. The tentacles have disappeared in however long it took for your vision to return, and Beetlejuice looks decidedly less monster-y than he did moments ago. The red has all but vanished from his hair, leaving a dusting of dark pink fading into a lighter gradient, with slight yellow streaks of nervousness, and he looks significantly less big and sharp overall as his nervous eyes flicker over your form that sits on the floor below.

Beetlejuice leans down to hold your head to his chest. “Oh, Jesus fuckin’ Christ (Y/N)! You were supposed to say something if it got to be too much!” He pulls back to swiftly look you over. “Gonna give me a heart attack when I’m already dead over here. Jeez.”

You giggle, too exhausted to fully laugh at his antics. “I’m fine, wasn’t too much. A little overwhelming near the end maybe, but I really liked it.”

He snorts. “Well, yeah, that much I could tell. You freaked me out though, I thought I might’ve accidentally factory reset you from fuckin’ ya too rough or something.”

You wave your hand dramatically in a dismissive fashion as you move to sit up, your stomach and thighs shaking with the effort as though you had just finished a particularly brutal set of sit-ups. Well, that’s one way to get in a core workout. “I mean, I’m the one who wanted to try and hold my own against a supernatural being at full power so bad. Dumb mortal physical limitations getting in my way.” You hmph at the idea of human limits, before leaning forward to place your hand on Beetlejuice’s own. “But you did great baby, that was everything I could’ve wanted when you first pitched that idea. I hope it was everything you wanted, too.”

Beetlejuice’s expression softens as he looks at your hand on his own. “Yeah, I had a great time too. Clearly.” His eyes dart down to your utterly spent body almost sheepishly before returning to your own eyes, a shine of strong affection behind his gaze as he speaks in a much more delicate tone. “I really love you a lot. Thanks for bein’ the way you are.” With that, he presses a gentle kiss to your lips, a far cry from the roughness that he embodied minutes ago. It’s so tender that his lips only end up lightly grazing your own, and the feeling of his soft lips moving like a whisper on you is the sweetest of kind thank you’s.

“Anything for my sweet little demon,” you breathe, reveling in the mere closeness of him in this ultra-affectionate state.

Beetlejuice shoots you a cute smile before leaning down to pick up your exhausted body as though it weighs nothing to him. “Oh, and if it’s any consolation, you totally earned bragging rights for lasting that long in the sack. I honestly thought you’d tap out after, like, two rounds, and then we’d cuddle.” He tosses and hoists you up into a more secure position in his arms before he starts walking toward your door.

You grab onto the flesh of his shoulders to steady yourself. “What can I stay? l have a strong force of will when I’m with you.” With just a look from the demon, your previously locked door swings open without a care, and he carries you right into your dark room. You whip around and shoot him an inquisitive look. “Wait, was that you before? The lock?”

“Oh, is it that surprising that I outwitted you?” He moves to bite your shoulder teasingly, now more playful than menacing but still with enough teeth to command your attention.

“Ah…a little.”

One of the hands currently wrapped under your legs slides up to pinch your ass, causing you to yelp and Beetlejuice to laugh. “You may be hot shit in your own mind, but never forget that you’re easy prey to a demon like me, babes.”

***

“Delia-uhhhhhh, when’s the popcorn gonna be ready?” Beetlejuice languishes about on the sofa in front of the TV with no shame, flopping his arms over the side to look towards the kitchen.

You roll your eyes from where you stand behind the couch, then move to swat at his dangling arms playfully. “Don’t be a nuisance unless you’re gonna help, hellspawn.”

A somewhat-frazzled redheaded figure appears in the open doorway to the kitchen. “Now, Beetlejuice, if life is a bank, then patience is a virtue that’s worth investing some of your spare change into!”

He slumps. “You should know metaphors and me don’t mix by now. Oh, and could you please horrifically burn the next bag for me? I like it crispy crunchy.”

“Ugh, and make the whole house stink again? I don’t think so,” Lydia retorts, finding her place on the adjacent single-seater couch and getting cozy, her gothy PJs still keeping her aesthetic together even before bed.

“I don’t expect you to understand fine cuisine, Lyds,” he huffs, crossing his arms petulantly and slouching down into his seat further, making his legs reach all the way to the other end of the couch.

You laugh and lace your finger through his hair from above gently. “Quit taking up a whole sofa by yourself and come help me put snacks into cute little bowls for everyone.”

Like a switch flipped, he’s immediately on his feet and following behind you obediently, his previous body language evaporated. “Coming, dear…!”

Out of the corner of your eye, you catch a bewildered expression from Lydia and could swear you hear her mutter, “Demon whisperer…” to herself in a tone that reads as half-accusatory and half-awestruck as you walk into the kitchen.

As you enter the room, you see Delia at the far side of the long counter furiously stirring a bowl filled with some snack that she must’ve quickly whipped up. “Oh, if you two could just put the popcorn and chips into some of the big sharing bowls while I finish this vegan cheese dip, that would help!”

“Sure can do, Delia,” you respond, opening the high cabinet closest to the door to grab the giant cartoon print snack bowls that everyone likes to use. You hand one off to Beetlejuice and keep one for yourself. “You handle the chips, bug.”

“I wanted to do the popcorn,” he argues back, putting on his brattiest tone.

“I’m not letting you anywhere near the popcorn. I know you.” You shoot him a faux mean look, and he doesn’t even try to hide the smile that spreads across his face. You ignore your desire to give him a kiss and instead, as you hear the popping slowing down on the popcorn within the microwave, open the door and trade it out for another bag. After pressing start, you open the top of the finished bag and pour it into your bowl, which is bright fuchsia and decorated with little cherries. You find your eyes strangely glued to it as you pour.

“It’s better when it’s blackened. That’s how you truly unlock the…complex flavor profile. See, I told you, I really have been watching those cooking shows on TV and learning valuable new things about the art of le chef.” The bag of chips on the counter lift up and begin pouring themselves into his bowl without Beetlejuice so much as looking back at them. Instead, he’s looking right at you as you pour the hot snack in the bowl, the tantalizing smell filling up the whole room. “Something really awesome about your bowl there that I’m not seeing?”

You manage to tear your eyes away from the bowl to look at him, suddenly realizing with mild embarrassment what it had been subconsciously reminding you of that had you so enraptured. “Uh, well, I can’t ever look at this pretty shade of fuchsia in a normal context the same way ever again, so I guess you kinda Pavlov’s dog’d me.” It’s hard to hide the laughter bubbling up in your lowered voice, having to hear yourself admit to something so…ridiculous.

Beetlejuice, on the other hand, seems to view this as much more of a personal victory than a weird observation on your part. He snickers to himself before leaning in close to you flirtatiously. “Oh, babes, I really am living rent-free in that head of yours, huh? I knew I was good, but I didn’t know I was ‘make you think of getting dicked down when you’re making snacks’ good…”

“Behave.” You shoot daggers at him with your sharp gaze, and can’t help but feel like you’re giving him exactly the reaction he wants out of you. Dating Beetlejuice openly hasn’t changed too much of the dynamic, aside from you having to keep him and his lack of a filter on a short leash if you wanted to maintain your remaining shred of dignity.

The demon returns your gaze with his own unconvincingly innocent look. “I’m behaving, I’m a good boy, see? I poured the chips nicely and everything.” The whininess in his voice is going to make you insane, you know it. He then looks over your shoulder at the counter. “Oh hey, I think your popcorn’s done now.”

You whip your head around and are smacked in the face with the horrible smell of burning popcorn. “Oh shit!” You pull the microwave door open as fast as you can, but when you grab the bag and pull it open by the corners, the little puffs are burnt to a completely unsalvageable degree.

Beetlejuice gasps. “Babes, did you make this one just for me…?” He dramatically places a hand over where his heart would be. “Thank you!” He plants a quick but rough kiss on your lips before grabbing the bag and pouring it into his own personal striped bowl that appeared out of seemingly nowhere. You, on the other hand, are left reeling from the kiss and only able to wonder if he had been distracting you on purpose.

Delia makes a sound of disgust from the other end of the kitchen, and you look over to see her taking the dip out of the oven with a scrunched-up face. “Oh God, it smells awful in here! Tell me you didn’t put Beetlejuice in charge of the popcorn.”

Beetlejuice practically cackles. “Nope, my sweet little meatsack did this allllllll on their own.” With that, he proudly takes his personal bowl out with him to the living room, leaving you behind to pick up the pieces.

Feeling utterly duped, you grab the half-full bowl of popcorn and follow him out of the kitchen. By now, though Charles has gone past you to the kitchen to help Delia, Adam and Barbara have joined Lydia in finding a comfy spot on one of the many chairs (the family reached a point where they really had to invest in more seating after getting such a full house). Their attention is on the TV mounted above the fireplace as Adam swipes through a variety of potential movies to watch, at least, until the two of you arrive.

Lydia plugs her nose. “Gross, why’d you let him burn it, dude?”

Beetlejuice laughs and pipes in for you. “Hey, nobody can resist the power of the B-Man! Not even this one.” He tosses a piece of charcoal-colored popcorn into his mouth for emphasis.

You roll your eyes and offer Lydia a defeated shrug before settling onto the nearby loveseat, placing the big popcorn bowl on the coffee table in front of the TV. “I tried, kid. Unfortunately, he is still an absolute pest even if you happen to be in a relationship.”

Beetlejuice crosses his arms proudly, his bowl hanging in midair where he left it. “Oh, you want pest? Good, I needed a seat anyway.” He immediately plops down in your lap, laying his entire form on top of your reclined body.

“Crushing…me….!” You try to push back against his back unsuccessfully, finding him firmly planted on top of you. “There’s an empty seat right next to me you dummy!” It’s not as bad as you’re making it out to be, but ghost or not, he is certainly a big boy.

He slides around to sit in your lap sideways, his legs resting on the empty loveseat space but all of his weight still perfectly balanced on your lap. “Is this better, schnookums? Honeybunny? Light of my death?” He bats his eyelashes at you sweetly. He is not being sweet.

“You two need to get a room,” Lydia says, looking even more disgusted than she was with the burnt popcorn smell.

“We have one, it’s upstairs,” Beetlejuice counters.

“I have one,” you correct him.

“Babes, what’s yours is mine, remember?”

You promptly shift your lap and dump him onto the seat next to you unceremoniously. He lands with the amount of grace that you’d expect.

“Alright everyone, the dip is ready!” Delia’s singsong voice rings out as she and Charles bring in the rest of the food from the kitchen, and Delia plops the dip onto the coffee table by the chips. “I got the recipe online!” She says this fact like it’s a fun little surprise for everyone, as she likes to do.

“That’s great, and I think we got the movie all ready too,” Barbara says, and receives a thumbs up of confirmation from Adam.

With this, everybody finds a comfortable spot to sit as the movie begins playing, the studio logos rolling on the screen first. Charles and Delia on one couch, Lydia sitting in a strange lounging position on her soft chair, Adam and Barbara snuggling close on one loveseat, and you and Beetlejuice together on the other. You’re lucky that the television is so large, everyone’s already packed in enough as it is.

Beetlejuice scoots closer to you, and this time, he genuinely is being sweet. He looks up at you with those big brown eyes before snuggling his head against your shoulder affectionately. You reach your arm around his body to hold him closer, bringing your hand up to run your fingers through his hair, always its favorite place to be. He sighs contentedly next to you, his eyes closing in bliss for a moment before they reopen to watch what’s happening on the TV, unwilling to miss a thing. His light but comforting weight pressing against you is like your own personal weighted blanket, immediately making you relax all of the muscles in your body with his mere close presence. Your own gaze lingers on his pretty features for a moment longer, before getting the distinct feeling that someone is watching you. Looking up, you see everyone watching the movie, aside from Adam and Barbara, who are cuddled together and subtly peeking over at you two of you. At getting caught, they shoot you identical sheepish grins, all endearing and full of fondness in the way their eyes crinkle at you and your demon. You can’t help but give them a coy smile back before you all return your attention to the screen, holding the ones that you love close in your heart and arms.

Author’s Note: WOW. HOW DID THIS END UP SO LONG. this absolutely CLEARS my longest fic record by a fuckton of words. i have no idea, this started as a little blurb when i saw beetlejuice in nyc and then i saw it again on tour and my bff inspired me to continue it and helped with some beta reading (shout-out! go read his fics of beej & others at wretched-devil, they’re absolutely lovely) and things just kinda spiraled outta control. this fic had my studious ass on bad dragon looking up monster cock references, it was so serious to me. welp, hope it was fun for y’all too, thanks for reading!!

[am-i-the-asshole-official]

WIBTA for getting jealous of a dog?

Apologies if this is hard to follow. My boyfriend and I have been dating for about a year. He’s very sweet and I love him a lot, though he’s occasionally a little forgetful/inattentive due to his ADHD (which I also have). We’re poly and I have a nesting partner that I live with, and I generally go to my boyfriends house rather than him coming to mine (my nesting partner has higher sensory needs so I try to leave the space available for her to have more quiet time).

A few months back, he started working with a new coworker, a girl, who he got along with very well. I was glad he was making a friend, and even asked him a few times if he was interested in dating her as well, to which he said he wasn’t for several reasons, the most central of which being that she was, at the time, living with an abusive ex and generally dealing with a lot. I said okay, to let me know if that changed (as far as I know it has not and that’s not where this is going). He mentioned at one point that she might have a crush on him but that he wasn’t concerned about it, so I wasn’t either.

As I mentioned she was living with an abuser, and one day my bf told me that he had invited her to come stay with him so she could get out. He had seen his father abuse his mother as a kid and it triggered him a lot to see someone else going through that, so he offered it kind of abruptly. I was overall in support of this of course, but I was still upset for a few reasons, such as that he’d said she was interested in him (he told me he realized he’d probably misread it) and his apartment is not that big, meaning she’s not only there but usually in very close proximity, as there’s not a ton of space to sit and they’re both tall. She also does have family and other friends in the area, so he’s not the only option by a longshot, but he lives closest to where they work. He noted my concerns and apologized for the abruptness, and promised to do his best to make sure I didn’t feel sidelined by her being there, which he has done.

Now, due to both her suddenly living with my boyfriend and just general personality things, I don’t really care for her. She’s a little abrasive and sometimes insulting, not to me but about ppl in general, she plays TikToks out loud at full volume when we’re watching tv (previously my bf had banned TikTok from his house entirely but I think he didn’t want to impose harsh rules on her at that point), and is sometimes overly familiar with me and I think with him (she sometimes addresses him with an “ie” at the end of his name and addressed me as “beautiful” like the second time I met her). Obviously I recognize that her personality is affected by her circumstances; the year after I left my abuser I was a lot bitchier, so I haven’t said anything to her or him. But bc of these differences, I’ve not made a strong effort to be her Friend. I’ve been…I’d say nice but I often get read as meaner than I mean to so let’s say civil, for example if I make food for the house I always make enough for her even though she often chooses not to eat with us. But I don’t like, go out of my way to converse or give her any encouraging response when she shows me videos I don’t care about.

Recently, she has started bringing her dog over to the house. The dog had previously been staying with her mother, who has a large piece of land on the water about 40 minutes out from the city (again my bf has a two bedroom apartment with a roommate and no green spaces, although there are parks nearby). I generally like dogs, though I wouldn’t say I’m a Dog Person, but I think they’re sweet overall. The only place I have an issue is with large dogs, bc I’m a very small person (im almost 30 and I’ve never broken 100lbs despite trying for years to gain weight) and if a large dog wants to jump on me to say hello I Will fall over, and if they push me or corner me I don’t have a lot of ability to push back. This dog, I’m not sure about breeds per se but I’m 90% sure she’s part lab, part pitbull, not huge but a solid dog around my size, and thus not the type I usually try to befriend, though I’ll give her a head pat if she requests one. This means we’re up to five people and one person sized dog (he had another friend lose a job and have to move abruptly so he’s also staying there) in a two bedroom apartment. I, as well as his roommate, think this is too much, and prefer when the dog is not there. But she misses her dog and my boyfriend is a full blown Dog Person, so he loooves when the dog is around, and will spent hours playing with her if she’s over. I’m not a fan of this for both the obvious reasons and bc she often knocks into things while playing and it makes me very nervous; there’s a lot of glass in his apartment and some of it is mine.

So okay the girl’s there and I don’t like her much, and sometimes the dog is there and i don’t love that either, but I’ve never said anything and done my best to control my feelings and reactions to not show annoyance (my guess is that I have about a 35% success rate at this as again, I’m often read as more hostile than I intend to come off). Id say there’s a solid chance that this girl can tell I don’t like her being there, but I’ve never intentionally made the space hostile.

Recently, she’s started this joke of referring to my boyfriend as…her dogs boyfriend? She calls him her “mans” whenever he’s playing with her and has trained her to know who she’s talking about when she refers to “her mans”. She even recently referred to her as his “main gf” which he quickly shut down, but other variations of the joke continue to come up. I do not like this joke, bc I think the girl knows I don’t like her and is trying to make me uncomfortable, but of course that sounds very paranoid. I’m trying very hard not to say anything bc like, obviously my bf isn’t cheating on me with a dog, but like, it still makes me mad that this girl who is so ingrained in his life right now is talking about her dog as if she’s his main interest.

So like, based on all the info here, WIBTA if I asked her to stop making that joke or expressed discomfort at her behavior? I know this maybe seems like an obvious one but again I’ve probably been more outward about my dislike of her than I think and I don’t want to make it seem like I don’t trust my boyfriend, bc I do, so maybe I wouldn’t be an “asshole” but I’d still be in the wrong? Idk what do yall think

What are these acronyms?

[ssa-montgomery]

in my imagination, you're waitin' lyin' on your side (with your hands between your thighs)

Word Count: 6799

Summary: Y/N's sexual frustration over Daryl gets the best of her and she takes things into her own hands, but what she wasn't counting on was Daryl seeking her out mid-session.

Characters: Daryl Dixon x Fem!Reader

Warnings: Swearing, smut, oral sex (fem receiving), fingering, dirty talk, praise kink, unprotected sex, slight breeding kink, masturbation, reader is walked in on, orgasm control, orgasm denial/delay, begging, dom/sub, use of submissive terms (good girl), mention of scars.

A/N: Yet another request from @azanoni from my prompt requests and I had so much fun writing this! I had been looking for an excuse to write a fic with this premise for so long and it's finally here! I have to admit I had a bit of an excited freak out when I saw this request. I hope you all enjoy yet another Daryl fic! Please do keep the requests coming in :D

I apologise if you've seen this fic pop up on your timeline a couple of times today! I'm having some issues with it being hidden from the tags :/ Hoping a repost later in the day might help!

Prompt(s): "Shit I'm sorry I didn't mean to- I um should've knocked."

Feedback is what motivates me to work so please let me know what you think! Reblogs are also greatly appreciated.

Taglist is open!

Masterlist

The safety of the farm had quickly become one of your favourite places in the prison to spend your free time. Admittedly it wasn't much, just a few patches of land you'd managed to sow with help from Hershel's farming experience and the small few animal pens that had recently been built to house the horses and chickens found by the community but you found it peaceful there. Sometimes all you needed was an escape from the constant reminders of the broken thing the world beyond these fences had become and tending to the farm let you provide food for your people without ever having to go out on a run, the physical work in the soil helping to calm your mind. 

When you'd found Beth in your usual spot you offered to help her for the morning. That's how you found yourself kneeling in the dirt, digging around in the soil to pull loose the tangled roots of the weeds that had now started to show among the vegetables. The early autumn sun was warm against your skin while you worked out in the open but you didn't mind. The heat and easy conversation offered you an escape from the thoughts that had been plaguing your mind worse than usual since you woke that morning.

You were sure that by now your attraction to Daryl Dixon was no secret among the community of the prison, after all, you were far from shy about it. You'd developed a puppy dog crush on him that first day that he and the group welcomed you into the prison and it had only spiralled out of control since then. It was more than just butterflies and flushed cheeks every time you talked now, it was a need that had grown into something stronger, an undeniable pull towards the man.

Everyone that took the time to look in your direction was aware of the not-so-secret flirting on your end, the teasing comments you'd pester him with at every meal that would have him snapping at anyone that wasn't you. They'd all seen the subtle touches to his arms and shoulders, the longing stares whenever he was around. It was far from hidden but it seemed the only person who wasn't aware of your attraction was Daryl himself.

He remained oblivious to any and all of your attempts. No matter how much you tried to hint at what you really wanted from the archer it all seemed to fall on deaf ears as all you got in response were friendly but awkward compliments mumbled in return and nothing more. You hoped that it was him being unable to pick up on the social cues of your flirting and not that he was simply uninterested in you like that.

One of these days you were going to have a make a proper move on him. Something bold and obvious enough even to him, something that he wouldn't be able to deny that you wanted him anymore. Something that would finally show him what everyone else around you already saw but for now, you simply didn't have the courage. 

 You were lost in the thought of it, only being pulled back to reality by a low noise approaching the prison. You recognised it immediately, the rumble of tires as they rolled over the gravel. You had spent one too many days standing out here, waiting for that sound while you held your breath, waiting for the safe return of your people. You looked up from the clump of weeds in your hand to see the van Daryl and Rick had taken out that morning rolling to a stop just a few feet away from you.

There were certain spots in the fence that were growing weaker than anyone was comfortable with because of the number of walkers that had been attracted to the prison recently, the chain links threatening to give out under their weight as they pressed against it. Daryl and Rick headed out early that morning, tasked with finding the resources to reinforce the fence in any way they could. You watched as they exited the van one by one and your eyes locked on Daryl the second his feet hit the ground, following his movements as he made his way around the back of the van to release the door.

You leaned back sitting on your heels in the dirt as you slid off your gloves, watching Daryl bend over to try and pull one of the heavy wooden pallets they'd found on the scavenge from the van. From where you were sitting you couldn't see what they'd managed to bring home, Daryl's broad back blocking your view but you certainly weren't complaining. He leaned further into the back and propped one foot up onto the van trying to give himself some leverage as he reached for the back corner of the pallet sliding it towards Rick but in the process the movement made his shirt ride up, giving you the perfect view of his lower back.

You knew you shouldn't have let yourself indulge in this as much as you were but already you could feel that need you'd grown all too familiar with starting in the pit of your stomach. You couldn't tear your eyes away from the way the muscles in his shoulders moved under his skin, straining against the weight. No matter how much you tried to fight it your mind was starting to wander, imagining what those muscles would feel like under your hands, straining instead with the effort of holding himself above you. The Georgian sun had covered his skin in a thin layer of sweat and you couldn't help but wonder what he would look like sweating like that thanks to an entirely different heat. You pressed your thighs together, hoping to ease some of the desperation that seemed to have settled under your skin. 

The first couple of pallets were now stacked up on the ground next to Rick but Daryl could already feel the uncomfortable pull on his muscles with each pallet he pulled out. Apparently giving up on his current method of moving the pallets Daryl instead jumped up into the back of the van to push them out, finally catching a glimpse of you watching them from the farm. 

"Hi." He nodded his head in your direction, squinting his eyes against the sun as they lingered over you, realising that you weren't just watching them work you were staring at him with a certain intensity behind your eyes. For a moment it seemed like he was studying you.

"You boys need a hand there?" You offered as you cleared your throat and gestured towards the pallets, dropping your glove down into the dirt next to you, your original task long forgotten about already. You tried to mask your thoughts with an innocent smile in their direction but little did you know Daryl could already read you like an open book.

"Nah. All good 'ere." Daryl said with a shake of his head, making his hair fall down into his face. He turned his attention away from you again, saying something to Rick about getting Glenn to help with setting up the new protection on the walls but you couldn't shake the way he'd looked at you. You were a lost cause at this point, the inappropriate thoughts your mind was already supplying increased tenfold until they took over every other thought you had.

"I need a shower. Think I'm gonna turn in for the rest of the afternoon, I'm feelin' a little unwell. I'm sure it's just the heat, nothin' to worry about." You explained tripping over your words as you turned to Beth, quickly scrambling to your feet. You mumbled your thanks with a half-hearted wave in her direction, briefly aware of her well wishes as you made your way back towards the cell block but you'd already stopped listening. The only thing you could hear now was the thumping of your heart in your ears. It was more than likely just your imagination playing tricks on you but for a moment you could have sworn you felt Daryl's eyes following you as you retreated inside.

~~~

Your excuse to get out of helping on the farm wasn't entirely a lie, after being out there for hours you truly did need a shower. You started the stream of water and let out of sigh of relief as you stepped under it. You took your washcloth and scrubbed at the dirt that had settled in layers over your skin clinging to the sweat there. You hoped that the warm water running over your skin would calm your thoughts, washing your desperation down the drain with the dirt but unfortunately, it seemed to do just the opposite for you. It felt like your entire body was on edge, needing something, anything to quiet the feeling. You titled your head back, letting the warmth run over your skin as you finally let yourself give into one of the many fantasies you'd been harbouring recently.

Your mind wandered to the thought of what would happen if Daryl chose that exact moment to come inside from the heat, deciding that he needed a shower after the rough work of the supply run. Maybe he'd choose the same shower block as you, rounding the corner to see you with your back to him, standing naked under the stream of water as he took in the sight of your body. Your heart was picking up speed, threatening to beat out of your chest as your eyes closed letting you picture every detail of your fantasy perfectly.

You slowly ran your hand down your chest, groping at your breast as you imagined him stripping off to join you, his hands finding your waist the second he stepped under the water. The two of not sharing a word as he ran his fingers across your ribs, appreciating the feeling of your skin under his hands. You let out a content hum, so lost in the thought that you were practically able to feel the sensation of his lips on your neck, his body pressing against your back. Your hand moved lower, sliding across your stomach as you pretended it was his calloused fingertips touching you, the water pouring over you both as his hand glided lower and lower until he reached - 

You brought a hand up and quickly slammed off the water, letting out a harsh breath as you ripped yourself from your thoughts. It took you a second to regain your bearings before you stepped out of the shower and grabbed the towel you'd left out for yourself. You were willing to admit it wouldn't have been the first time you'd gotten off to the thought of Daryl but here wasn't the place for it. Privacy was just another thing on the ever-growing list of what you'd lost to the end of the world but the shower block was far too open for your liking. There was too much risk of someone other than Daryl actually walking in on you if you took too long and the thought made you shudder.

You quickly towelled yourself dry, leaving your hair still damp as you threw on the fresh clothes you'd gotten for yourself. You gathered up your old clothes that were now caked with dirt and dropped them into the laundry basket along with your towel to deal with later as you made your way back to your cell. The prison was more open plan than you'd like but at least here you had more privacy than anywhere else. There was a heavy blanket that you'd managed to scavenge pinned up over the bars that faced the main hall to provide you with a makeshift cover from the on-lookers in the prison.

The cellblock was quiet, everyone else still outside or in other parts of the prison working on their chores as you slipped inside your cell. The blanket fell back into place behind you and you carefully shifted it to cover any gaps you noticed, making it sure it would be impossible to see inside. Once you were done you kicked your shoes off to one side, collapsing back onto your bed with a heavy sigh. 

Your eyes fluttered shut as you tried to settle against the pillows, everything in your body itching for something more. It had been a long time since you'd been this frustrated. Since the fall of the world, you convinced yourself that sex was something that was just no longer a possibility for you but Daryl brought something primal out in you. No matter how much you tried to fight it when you were around him it felt like your entire body was on fire and every time you closed your eyes you could see him. This was one of those times where it simply was not going to go away by itself and you knew that. If you couldn't get a fix of the real thing you'd just have to take matters into your own hands.

The feeling of your clothes against your skin was becoming suffocating as you reached for the hem of your shirt, slipping it over your head. You let your fingertips run over the curve of your breasts before you undid your bra and dropped it off the bed to join your shirt, leaving you naked from the waist up. You took your time, letting yourself enjoy the feeling as you trailed featherlight touches up your stomach, the anticipation building until you finally reached your chest.

You cupped your breasts, groping at them while the palms of your hands rolled over your hardening nipples. The feeling made you arch your back into your touch, a soft groan falling from your lips. You repeated the movement, slowly working your body up to what you really needed as you felt the heat building between your legs. You toyed with your nipples, tracing around them in tight circles before pinching just enough for it to hurt. It wasn't enough you needed more and you needed it now, your thighs rubbing together as you searched for any kind of friction.

You dropped one hand down, fumbling with the button and zipper on your shorts to get them open. You didn't bother taking them off, instead slipping your hand under the waistband of your panties, running your middle finger through your folds to feel just how wet you were already. You were completely losing yourself to your thoughts now, trying to imagine how different it would feel if it was Daryl's hand shoved down the front of your panties instead of your own, drawing circles around your clit as he teased you.

You teased around your clit, letting the feeling flood through your body as you imagined the feeling of Daryl's rough hands against you pulling all the pleasure he wanted from your body, letting out a whimper at the thought. You slipped your hand downwards, finally slowly sliding two fingers inside yourself.

"Ah shit- Daryl-" You couldn't hold back the moan of Daryl's name that fell from your lips at the movement, your fingers easily pushing deep inside of you with how wet you already were. Your back arched off the bed as you set a steady pace, thrusting your fingers in rhyme with the circles your thumb was now tracing around your clit, drawing you closer and closer to the edge. All you could think about was how much better Daryl's fingers would feel inside you, how much thicker they would be as they stretched you out. You could feel that tension building in the pit of your stomach, threatening to snap if you continued the way you were, losing yourself in your fantasy.  

"Hey Y/N, heard ya callin' - shit I'm sorry didn't mean to - I um shoulda knocked." There was a second where you thought you were genuinely hearing things, so lost in the pleasure that you were actually starting to imagine Daryl's voice but the last rational part of yourself made your eyes snap open.

Daryl was standing by the entrance to your cell, frozen like a deer in headlights as he tried to figure out what exactly he was supposed to do in this situation, fumbling over any words he tried to get out of his mouth. He knew he should look away, give you your privacy and leave before this became even more awkward for either of you but his body was fighting him on it. He tried to leave but instead, his body stepped further into your cell, acting on instinct as he let the blanket fall back into place behind him. His eyes were trained on you, focused on the movement of your hand that hadn't stopped.

"Daryl I-" There was still a part of you that wanted to try and explain yourself to him but there was no explanation, no hiding what exactly you were doing. In the end, the other part of you won, the part of you that only had one thought on her mind. His name came out as more of a broken moan than you'd intended and you could see the hard-set look in his eyes at the sweet sound.

You couldn't help yourself, starting to thrust your fingers inside of yourself harder than before as you saw just how hard he was trying to hold himself back. You were testing his resolve, letting out gasps and pants as you waited to see how long it would take before he broke, finally giving in to what you both wanted. You'd come this far and you couldn't stop now. "Are you goin' to just stand there or are you goin' to help?"

Your words seemed to break Daryl out of his trance, finally answering his internal battle as his eyes snapped from your hand up to meet your gaze. You let out a broken moan, sinking your teeth into your bottom lip as your fingers brushed over your g-spot, holding eye contact with him the entire time.

"Nah." His voice was gravelly, already laced with lust as the look in his eyes turned to something darker, as if something inside of him shifted, something that spelt trouble for you. He was no longer frozen in place, instead walking over to your desk to pull out the chair, angling it in a way that would let him see all of you before he dropped down into it. He nodded his head towards your hand buried in your shorts and you could see the smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.  "Nah I ain't helpin' ya. Ya started this, ya can finished it too. Looks like ya were doin' just fine without me." 

"Fuck." You whined out realising what you'd just gotten yourself into. It only served to turn you on even more, the pool between your legs growing threatening to drip down your thighs as your thrusts picked up speed. It was driving you crazy to know Daryl was sitting only a few feet away watching you get yourself off to the thought of him. You should have felt embarrassed about being caught but you were too far beyond it. Your hips bucked up to meet your hand thrust for thrust, the feeling overwhelming you but still as good as it felt you needed more. You needed to feel Daryl. Needed his hand on you as he took over control and made you come in a way you never could make yourself. "I want you to touch me please."

"Yer lil' fantasy seemed to be servin' ya just fine before I walked in." He hummed leaning forward in his seat, resting his elbows on his knees as he watched every one of your movements closely. He dropped his hand to his lap, adjusting the growing buldge in his jeans as he shifted his legs apart. "Take off yer shorts. Panties too. Let me see ya." 

You clung to his every word, wanting to give him everything he asked for in hopes that it would get you what you wanted. You pushed your clothes down your legs with your free hand, not wanting to stop the feeling coursing through your veins for a second. Once they reached your ankles you kicked them off to the side, spreading your legs further apart. It gave your fingers more room to reach deeper inside of you and Daryl now had the perfect view as they slid in and out of you.

Part of you was still convinced this wasn't real, just some kind of fever dream you'd completely yourself to. You had waited so long for him to finally make a move, to finally show you he felt the same way about you and now here he was. You knew you wouldn't fully believe it until he touched you, until you could feel his hands on your heated skin and it didn't seem like he was giving you that any time soon.

"Look at ya, all spread out, lettin' me watch ya fuck yerself. Such a pretty pussy when yer all stretched out on yer fingers like that. Bet I could stretch ya better, is that what ya want huh?" His voice was low, almost a growl as he shifted forward, moving even closer to you like he couldn't help himself. Like there was an invisible force between the two of you pulling him closer and closer. He was staying quiet, still in control enough to make sure his words couldn't be heard if someone happened to walk by outside but there was something about the way he whispered, his voice rumbling rough and low that send a spark up your spine. "Bet that's what ya want. For me to come over there and fuck yer pussy good. Are yer fingers not good enough anymore darlin'?" 

"I want to feel you Daryl please." You pleaded, your voice sounding like a broken mess even to your own ears. Each gasp for air became a strangled moan or cry of his name as you drew closer to your orgasm. At this point you knew it wouldn't take much longer, you were starting to think you might be tipped over the edge by his words alone. Your hips rolled against your hand on each thrust as your back arched off the bed, your fingers hooking against your g-spot. You were racing towards your release, hoping that maybe once you got yourself off he would reward you and finally touch you, giving you everything you'd been dreaming of. "I'm gonna cum. I'm so close - I can't -"

"Stop." The seriousness in his voice caught you off guard as you let out a confused whimper. Why? Why would he make you stop now? You wanted to listen, to follow his instructions but you were too close to the edge, your body not letting you stop now no matter how much you wanted to behave for him. With every thrust of your fingers you could feel yourself drawing closer and closer to your orgasm until you could finally feel that tension starting to snap. You were seconds away from that release, from finally getting what you'd needed all day when Daryl surged forward, kicking the chair back as he grabbed at your wrist forcefully pulling your hand away. Pulling you away from your orgasm in the process.  "What ya can't take orders now woman? I said stop."

""What Daryl - why?" You cried out, your brain too clouded to form any cohernt thoughts as your voice cracked so badly that for a moment you thought you might actually cry. You tried to struggle against Daryl's grip on your wrist, writhing on the mattress as you tried to find any pressure you could pressing your thighs together but he was completely in control now. In a second he had both of your wrists caught in one hand, pinning them above your head so quickly you barely caught the movement. His free hand holding your thighs open, denying you the release you needed so badly. You knew there was no point in fighting, you were no match for Daryl's strength. "No, I need it, please - please let me -"

"Nah I don't think so. If ya wanna use the thought of me to get off then I get to choose when it happens. I heard ya, just before I came in 'ere, moanin' my name. Thought that was the sweetest damn sound I eva heard but hearin' ya beg like that just might beat it. Sweetheart if ya wanna cum tonight, ya better beg me for it." Daryl's breath was hot against the shell of your ear as he leaned over you, whispering in your ear. His grip tightened on your wrists as he proved his point, his hand on your thigh trailing upwards just enough to ignite every nerve ending in your body in a way you'd never felt before. "Let's find out how well ya can do what yer told." 

Without another word Daryl sunk to his knees next to your bed, finally releasing his grip on your wrists as his hand came down to grab at your other thigh, groping everywhere he could reach. He wrapped his arms around your thighs before pulling you to the edge of the bed until he could hook your legs over his shoulders, his head fitting perfectly between your thighs. He let out a low groan at the sight in front of him, your pussy already soaked, dripping down your thighs onto the sheets below you.

He couldn't help himself, not wasting a second longer before tasting you. He leaned in lapping his tongue over the apex of your thighs tasting the wetness that had gathered there while still avoiding where you needed him most. A rough groan sounded from his chest at the taste of you on his tongue as he finally dipped between your folds. Your body was already worked up, still hanging far too close to the edge to survive what you knew Daryl had planned for you. He was already eating you like a starved man and you knew he wasn't stopping until he was damn ready. 

You buried your fingers in his hair, scratching your nails over his scalp as his tongue lapped over your clit making you gasp out at the feeling. Already you were starting to lose control of your body, squirming his his tongue as he brought one hand up to press down on your stomach to stop you from bucking your hips into his face. There was something about how easily he held you down, taking control of the situation that turned you on more than you thought was possible.

"Daryl I - I can't take much more -" Your words were breathy, fighting against the fog that threatened to take over your mind to even form the words in your mind in a way that made sense. Everything was becoming too much, every sense overwhelmed while your body still screamed for more, never having enough of Daryl.  He grabbed at your thighs, spreading your legs further apart as they tried to close around his head while you pressed his head even closer to you. "Let me cum please - please I promise I'll do anything. It's too much."

"Ya can take more than this. I know ya can. Be a good girl and take it for me." Daryl's words rumbled against your skin, sending a wave of pleasure through you at the feeling. The praise and encouragement made you weak, whimpering out his name as your hands pulled at the hair at the nape of his neck. He licked his way back up to your clit before closing his lips around it, sucking roughly. 

The sudden feeling had you crying out louder than you'd intended, pressing a hand over your mouth to try and muffle the sound, not wanting the entire prison to know what exactly the two of you were up to. Daryl released his grip on one of your thighs, reaching his hand up to grasp at your arm instead, pulling your hand away from your mouth as you whimpered. "Don't cover yer mouth. I wanna hear ya beggin' me for it. Let everyone hear how much ya fuckin' want it. Let 'em know who's makin' ya feel this good."

"Fuck I need it so bad Daryl please. Need you." You were rambling now, the words falling from your lips faster than you could even process, and louder than you would normally let yourself be. Daryl's words were all the permission you needed to let yourself be beyond worrying about who heard you. In fact you didn't care about anyone other than Daryl anymore, the thought of getting off was the only thing on your mind.

As a reward for your pleas, Daryl slowly slid two fingers inside of you, the feeling better than anything you could have ever imagined. You moaned out his name as he stretched you out around his fingers, they were thicker than yours, the feeling beyond anything you could give yourself. Your hips bucked off the bed into his face as he curled his fingertips into your g-spot but he was beyond caring. At this point he was willing to let you suffocate him with your thighs.

"Please - oh god - please let me cum. Daryl please." You threw your head back against the pillows as the smallest fraction of dignity that you'd been holding onto melted away under his tongue. If he wanted you to beg for it you were going to beg, scream and cry for it. You weren't sure if you were even forming words anymore, every moan a cry of his name more desperate than the last hoping it would be enough for him to finally give you the permission you needed. "I'll be good - I'll be so good if you just let me -"

"C'mon then sweetheart, let me hear ya cum for me. Show me how much ya need me." That was all it took. Your whole body tensed as you finally let go, Daryl's name a broken cry on your lips. You could have sworn you almost blacked out for a moment from the intensity of your orgasm washing over you, going light-headed from the force. Daryl's hands stroked soothingly over your legs while they shook, slowly moving his mouth away from you when he realised it was becoming too much for you, helping your ride out the last of your high. "Fuckin' hell that was the best damn sight I ever seen. Bet ya never coulda cum like that by yerself hm? Need the real thing to show ya just how well I can treat this pussy." 

"Daryl I-" A breathy laugh was all you could manage as the afterglow seemed to take over every corner of your mind, stripping you of the ability to form any kind of coherent sentence. You closed your eyes, basking in the feeling as you tried to catch your breath that was still coming laboured after your orgasm. "Fuck."

"Yeah, darlin' I know." He hummed, gently running his fingertips up your thighs before slowly slipping them from his shoulders, lifting your legs back onto the bed to help you get more comfortable as you came down. You stretched out against the sheets, letting out a satisfied noise at the feeling of stretching out your already tired muscles. 

You heard the soft thud as Daryl's boots hit the ground, the bed dipping where he lay down next to you. You rolled over, lying half on his side as you buried your face into his shoulder your arms finding their way around his waist. Your hands played with the soft material of his shirt and it was at that moment that you realised he had just given you one of the best orgasms of your life without even taking off a single piece of clothing.

"I want to see you, Daryl, please. All of you." You whispered moving your hands to tug at the front of his shirt, your fingers already starting to undo the buttons there. Daryl chuckled at the frustrated noise you made in the back of your throat as you struggled with the buttons, pulling away from you as he took over removing his clothes. He decided to simply lift the shirt over his head instead and you could feel your breath hitch in your throat when you saw his chest.

All that heavy lifting around the prison as well as his years of training and work with his crossbow had certainly paid off. He was more than just well-built, your eyes hovering on his broad shoulders as each of his muscles was defined with every small movement. His skin was marked with more than his fair share of scars, the raised skin running all across his chest and back but there was something beautiful about them to you. A story that told of every way he'd survived. 

He threw his shirt to the side with your clothes and wasted no time before tugging off his belt, stepping back off the bed to make quick work of his zipper and button.  You could feel the heat rising in your cheeks, your arousal building between your legs again as you watched him pull down his pants and boxers in one swift movement. his erection finally being freed from the constricting material. 

"Ya wanna tell me what ya were thinkin' 'bout when ya were touchin' yerself? Yer dirty lil' fantasy 'bout me?" He asked in a teasing tone you rarely heard in his voice as he moved back onto the bed and settled between your legs. He planted one hand next to your head, balancing himself over you while his other hand wrapped around the base of his cock. He let out a low groan as he slowly pumped his hand along his length giving in to his need for any form of contact while he waited for your answer.

"Which one?" You said simply, trying to match his teasing attitude as you raised an eyebrow at him, watching his amused expression. After the position he'd caught you in there was no use hiding anything. You were past keeping secrets about your attraction towards him now. If he asked you to you'd tell him every detail of every thought you'd ever had about him. From the filthiest fantasies to the softest thoughts that even made you afraid of just how hard you might be falling. "The one just before you walked in where I was thinkin' about you with your hand down my pants and your fingers buried inside me? Or the one from earlier when I had to leave after watchin' you doin' all that heavy liftin' where I was imaginin' you takin' me from behind in the shower? Or maybe last week when all I could think about was you fuckin' me into the mattress until I couldn't breathe properly anymore?" 

"Christ woman ya really have a filthy mind hidden behind that pretty face doncha? Is that what yer thinking' 'bout every time I catch ya starin'? Thinkin' 'bout me bendin' ya over the closest surface huh?"Daryl littered hot, open-mouthed kisses across the flushed skin of your neck as he started to tease the tip of his cock through your folds. You let out a gasp at the feeling, wrapping a leg around his waist in an attempt to get him as close as you could. The change of position made him hit your clit, sending a shock wave of pleasure through your already sensitive nerves. He was teasing you, never giving you quite what you wanted. "Is that what ya want? Want me to fuck ya until yer so out of it my cock's all ya can think 'bout?"

"Yes, Daryl, please. Make me all yours, please. Show me who I belong to." You all but whined out, the desperate, needy tone to your voice enough to finally make Daryl act. Without warning, he lined himself up with your entrance and thrust into you in one motion. You cried out at the sudden feeling, your hands flying up to grab at his shoulders as you arched against him.

He set a steady but cruel pace as he started to move, his hands gripping your waist with a force that you were sure would leave a mark in the shape of his fingertips in the morning. He leaned in and buried his face in the crook of your neck as he growled out at the feeling of you clenching around him. His hips snapped against you hard enough to make you cry out with every thrust in the best way possible. You were already strung out on the feeling, your body having barely recovered from your previous orgasm as he quickly worked you towards another.

"Fuck darlin' ya feel s'good. Swear this pretty pussy was made for me. Gonna fuck ya better than any fantasy could make ya feel. Gonna fill ya up and make ya mine." Daryl was becoming just as desperate as you and you could hear it in his words, his thrusts getting that much sharper with every hit. He grabbed at the backs of your thighs and pushed your legs up, letting each stroke hit deeper inside you at this new angle making you feel full in a way you'd never experienced before. Your nails dug into the skin of his shoulders, leaving a trail of raised marks in the wake of your nails as you dragged them down his back, panting out slurred cries of his name.

His cock dragged across your g-spot on every thrust now, the feeling spiralling you into a completely new level of pleasure than before. You'd never had an experience like this before, never had someone fuck you so deep while stretching you out like this. He was right about what he said before, the only thought left in your mind now was the feeling of his cock inside you. It was all you cared about. He moved his hand between your bodies, reaching to draw circles around your clit as he continued to pound into you.

"Daryl can - oh god - please can I -" You couldn't even get the words out anymore, completely giving into his touch and everything he wanted. You were entirely at his mercy now and nothing had ever turned you on like this before. You weren't in control of your body anymore, every inch of you belonging to him now and you couldn't bring yourself to care.

"Let go. Let it all go for me, sweetheart. Wanna feel ya cummin' 'round my dick, give me everything you've got." The encouragement from Daryl was all it took to finally make that tension building inside of you snap as he swiped over your clit again. Your back arched into his chest as one arm wrapped around his shoulders, your other hand grasping at the back of his neck. You were clinging to his whole body, trying to find any way to ground yourself in the moment as your eyes rolled back into your head.

The feeling of your body spasming around him, holding him so tightly mixed with the intoxicating sounds of your desperate moans in his ear was enough to make him follow you over the edge. His movements were growing sloppy as he pushed himself as deep into you as he could with one final thrust. He growled low in his throat as he dropped his head to your shoulder, finally giving into the feeling and coming inside of you. "Fuck darlin' ya feel so fuckin' good. Never felt s'good before. Ya did s'good for me. Such a good girl for me." 

All you could manage was an exhausted sound of contentment as your hand absentmindedly combed through his now sweat-soaked hair. You couldn't find the energy to move much more than that, letting Daryl roll you both over so you were lying on top of his chest. You were completely exhausted now but you'd never left more alive than you did with Daryl. Every single second with him was worth the wait. You started to give into the feeling of his warm skin under you and the comforting feeling of his arms completely surrounding you, starting to drift off. You were too overstimulated to fight off the sleep your body so badly needed after that as your eyes fluttered shut. 

"S'beautiful sweetheart. Get some rest." Daryl's sweet words were the last thing you heard before you gave in to your exhaustion, his lips pressing a soft kiss to your temple as he held you close.

[unreadpoppy]

To Win the Princess's Heart - Chapter 1

Raphael x OC (Genevieve)

Summary: Raphael is a bastard, having no title or land given to him by birth, but he has managed to make a name for himself, gaining success. However, ambitious as he is, Raphael wants to be more than just a wealthy bastard, he wishes to become a party of the nobility.

To achieve that, he decides he’s going to seduce like the most wanted bachelorette in town, Princess Laverna von DeWilde. The only trouble is getting through her older sister, Genevieve, who can see beyond his lies.

(Bridgerton season 2 inspired AU).

A/N: Althought Bridgerton is set in the Regency period, I don't like the regency period, so I tried to go a more victorian era route. Also, I'm not going to be following canon that closely bc then this wouldn't work as I want to. Anyways, enjoy.

Read on AO3

Dearest Reader, 

As we enter the most exciting months of the year, good news have arrived. Her Royal Highness, Princess Laverna has recently celebrated her twentieth birthday, and her parents are already intent on finding a good husband for her. Traditionally, the oldest daughter would be married first, but having seen as princess Genevieve was incapable of forming a match, her sister shall have to fill those shoes. The expectations are high, but as more and more suitors leave the palace with sour faces, one must ask:

As beautiful and charming as the princess is, will she score a husband before the season ends? Or will she fail just as her sister has? 

Yours truly, 

The narrator. 

~~~~~~

The long winter had ended, the snow melting away and allowing the flowers to bloom once more. Spring had arrived, and with it, the social season had begun. During this time of year, the daughters of the aristocracy who become of marrying age would be presented to society, in hopes of scoring a husband by the end of the season. 

Even if the royal family was no longer responsible for governing, that being the Council of Four’s job, they still served a symbolic role, and it was during times like this where they shined. As per tradition, they hosted the first ball of the season. This year, it would take place in the household of Prince Theodore, the King’s fifth and youngest son.

During the ball, the ladies would wear the best dresses they could find, hoping to be asked for a dance. The men would chat and drink, and should someone catch their eye, they would quickly make their way and ask for a dance before any other could. 

One of the gentlemen attending the event was none other than Raphael. A bastard son of the Archduke Mephistopheles, lands or titles were not in his birthright. Everything that he had accomplished, that he owned, the reputation he had, had been of Raphael’s own making, and of that, he was proud. If in the Hells he was seen as nothing more than a half-breed, amongst the humans, he made a fortune providing solutions to any poor soul that found itself in need of help. 

Now, although Raphael was a wealthy man, he still had his ambitions. He wanted to move up in the social ladder, he wanted a title. Of course, being the devil that he was, no king in his right mind would freely bestow Raphael a title. Now, he had come up with a plan to do just that. Tonight, on the opening ball, there was one young lady he would keep his eyes on: 

Princess Laverna von DeWilde. 

She was a half elven maiden, with fair skin, dark blond hair, green eyes and freckles across her face. Tonight, she was wearing a lovely green gown. Laverna seemed to charm everyone in the realm. 

Laverna was also the second daughter of Prince Theodore. Being the beloved granddaughter of the reigning monarch, Raphael was sure the girl could convince her grandfather to make him a duke, if they were to marry. 

Raphael was standing at a corner of the ballroom, sipping on some water and analyzing the people when he was met with an old friend of his, Lady Korilla Hearthflame. She approached him and struck up a conversation.

“Will  you try to fight for the princess’s attention tonight?” The dwarf looked at the dancing floor, where Laverna had been spun by several different suitors. 

Raphael smirked at the question. “It won’t be much of a fight. Look at them. ” He pointed with his chin towards the male guests. “All I need will be one dance with her, and the girl will be charmed.” 

“Well, it wouldn’t be your ‘competition’ that I’d worry about. Her sister’s the bigger problem.” 

Raphael’s eyebrows furrowed with that comment, but before he could ask, he noticed how the current song was nearing an end, finally allowing him a chance to dance with the princess. 

He pushed his way through the mass of men, until he was right in front of her, extending his hand and bowing. “May I have the honor of this dance, your highness?”

Laverna nodded and took his hand. While they danced, he asked. “Tell me, princess, have you found any suitors yet?”

She chuckled. “Plenty, my lord, but none that interested me.” 

“And what would you be looking for? A wealthy man? One who could provide for you?” He spun her. “Or a charming young man, to swipe you off your feet?” In truth, he asked those questions to better know what she would want from a potential partner, so that he could prepare himself. While he waited for a reply, he couldn’t help but feel as if there were a pair of eyes watching him closely. 

Laverna mulled on the question for a second. “I want much more than that. I want love. True love. To find someone who completes me. I know it may be silly, but I want to be courted.” 

“I understand.” At this point, the dance approached its end. They bowed to each other, but before he left, Raphael held one of her hands and kissed it. “I hope we see each other soon, your highness.” 

He noticed her blushing cheeks. “I hope so too.” 

Raphael smirked as he made his way to the garden outside. Arriving there, he found Haarlep passionately kissing one of the guests, a white haired male elf. When the devil made his presence known, by cleaning his throat, the two of them quickly let go. Noticing Raphael wanted to speak, the incubus told the elf “Go back inside, we’ll speak soon.” The man nodded and brushed past Raphael on his way out. 

“Haarlep, I see you already found entertainment here.” 

“What is it that you want, Raphael? Don’t you have a princess to seduce?” They asked, with their back turned to him, clearly annoyed to have been interrupted. 

“I have.” He replied. “And I just finished dancing with her.”

Haarlep turned around. “Oh. And what did you think of her?”

“She is delightfully naive. The poor thing wants to be loved.” Raphael scoffed. “Love. What a terribly human emotion.”

“My oh my, will the great Raphael give up his pursuit then?” Haarlep replied. “Afterall, you wouldn’t be able to provide what she desires.”

“That’s where you are mistaken, my friend.” He faced the incubus. “I’ll make her fall for me, lure her into my den, and only after I get my title, will she realize it was all an illusion on my behalf.” 

Haarlep’s eyes suddenly widened as they looked behind Raphael and quickly exited. 

“I pray that you are not speaking of my sister, my lord.” A female voice, filled with anger,  spoke up behind him. 

When Raphael turned around, he was greeted by none other than Genevieve von DeWilde, the sister Korilla had warned him about. Now, although the two women were sisters, they couldn’t look more different, considering that Genevieve had been born a tiefling. 

She had skin as white as snow, having a fuller figure than her sister, two horns and a tail, light blue wavy hair, and blue eyes. She wore an aquamarine ball gown, along with two opera gloves covering her arms from hand to elbow. 

But most importantly, Genevieve looked at Raphael as if she was ready to tackle him to the ground and suffocate him to death with her hands. 

“Princess, were you eavesdropping on me? How unbecoming of a lady such as yourself.” Raphael raised an eyebrow, trying to get her to leave him be. 

It did not work. 

“You ought to hold that tongue, my lord, or unless you wish to lose it.” Before he could reply, she continued. “I heard what you said of my sister, of your foul plan to seduce her, and I will not allow it.” She said firmly. Genevieve stepped closer, and although she was shorter than Raphael, her rage made her look more intimidating. Were he a lesser man, he’d cower in fear.  “Laverna deserves a good man who will treat her right, and if she wants a love story, then by the gods, I’ll make sure she gets just that.” 

Raphael stood his ground, furrowing his brows as his nose scrunched. “I do not appreciate what you imply, your highness.” 

“I am saying that you are a scoundrel and you ought to stay away from her.” By some strange force, it was as if her voice had boomed much louder. When Raphael looked into her eyes, it was as if they had a small glow to them.

For a moment, Genevieve broke eye contact with him and looked around and then down at her gloved hands. After hearing a few gasps, she noticed her mother at a distance, looking for her. She grabbed his coat and leaned closer. “Heed my warning. Should you try anything against Laverna, I won’t let you live to see another day. Now, have a good night.” She whispered, letting go of him and then turned around and left. 

Raphael brushed his coat down, furious. No one had ever dared to challenge him like that before. But the little altercation of words had given him more motivation. If moments before he could have been persuaded to stop going after Laverna, now he was determined to get her, if only to spite her sister. 

But there was something that left him intrigued. When the tiefling’s voice had boomed, he felt magic in the air. Could the princess be hiding a secret? If she was, he would make sure to discover it soon and use it in his favor. 

For now, he thought it best to leave and start planning his new strategy. 

[zablife]

Best in Show-Meet the Dogs

Dog Show AU- You know the people, but who owns which dog? I'll give you a description (under the cut) and you match the dog with its owner.

🐾 Border Collie-Best known for herding. This dog is intelligent, obedient and hardworking.

🐾 Bullmastiff-A muscular guard dog. This large animal is powerful and confident.

🐾 Italian Greyhound-This breed is delicate and sensitive. It dashes after fast moving prey. It tends to bond to one person.

🐾 Pomeranian-A good companion dog who learns tricks easily and enjoys training. Vivacious and friendly animals.

🐾 Poodle-Highly intelligent breed. They are hypoallergenic and require consistent grooming.

🐾 Norwich terrier-An energetic dog bred to hunt rodents. They also make good watchdogs.

Still unsure? Let's listen in on a few conversations overheard at the show.

🦴 “Don’t worry about my dog, Alfie. The only thing you need to know is that he’s worthy of the Shelby name, a real killer.”

Alfie catches sight of the creature behind Tommy and holds in his laughter as he exclaims, “Oh, really? And what has he killed recently besides your masculinity, Tommy?” He watched Tommy's face turn ten shades of red, hoping he'd embarrassed his enemy enough to withdraw from the competition.

🦴 "You don't employ a groomer?" May asked in confusion, watching Darby snip a few stray hairs from his dog's ear with razor sharp shears.

Before Darby could answer Luca appeared and interjected with a sneer, "Are you kidding? He grooms that dog like he's pruning a fucking bonsai tree." As he strolled away he said to himself, "Sure would be a pity if his hand slipped."

🦴 "Mrs. Carleton, I didn't expect to see you here," Tommy said rather self consciously.

"It's just another hobby to pass the time," May said with a shrug.

"Who do you have there?" she asked with a tilt of her head. "No, don't tell me! Tommy's Secret?" she said with an amused chuckle.

Tommy winced and she placed a hand to his arm by way of apology acknowledging, "It was a bad joke, I know. I'm sorry."

Redirecting her attention, Tommy gestured toward her dog and scratched under it's chin. Then he asked, "Why haven't I seen him before?"

"She's not allowed in the stables for obvious reasons. One misplaced hoof could be disastrous," May said with a shiver. "I suppose that's why I've never seen...What was his name?"

"Cillian," Tommy said with a soft smile. It was true, Cillian was more of a house dog, not venturing out into the world much.

🦴 "Shalom!" Alfie loudly greeted Luca with a grin, catching the paranoid looking man off guard.

"Keep your voice down or you'll upset my girl! ," Luca replied, trying to shove Alfie from his booth. "She's already feeling tense about the competition today."

"My apologies to the old trouble and strife," Alfie said sarcastically. Then looking around quizzically, he asked, "Where is Mrs. Changretta?"

"What are you talking about?" Luca said, barely paying attention as he fished a dog toy from his satchel. Then stooping to catch his dog's attention he cooed, "Look at the bee! It's your favorite busy bumble bee. We're going to stay calm and relax. Focus on your bee and breathe, principessa." Alfie scratched his head as the feared mafioso before him made buzzing sounds mixed with deep breathing exercises. Luca had lost his mind, but that could work in his favor, Alfie thought.

🦴 May shrieked as a dog entered her booth attempting to chase her precious pet. Shooing the intruder away, she stalked over to Jessie with an indignant glare. "You must do something about that beast!" she said, pointing at Jessie's dog. "I must insist you muzzle it before I have you both removed from the premises."

Jessie crossed her arms in defiance. She frowned at May and her entitled attitude. "And why would I do that? He isn't causing any harm to anyone," Jessie replied.

May's mouth gaped open at Jessie's stubbornness. No one ever questioned a Carleton. "Because my family sponsors this event and-"

"And you think everyone should fall at your feet. Is that it?" Jessie snapped. "I'll keep my dog on his lead, but only because I'd rather him be kept away from people like you." She turned on her heel and left, taking her dog with her for a walk. May was left huffing to herself and vowing to get that insolent woman disqualified.

*Answers here

[deancasbigbang]

Title: The Sun of Huntra

Author: Inkblooded Witch

Artist: PetraAmia

Rating: Explicit

Pairings: Dean/Castiel, Sam/Eileen, John/Mary, Benny/Anthea, Garth/Beth, Bobby/Crowley, Ishim/Naomi, Past Dean/Others, Past Castiel/Other.

Length: 162200

Warnings: Graphic Violence, Mentioned Past Dub-Con, Brief Bouts of Suicidal Ideation, Largely Seasonally Induced Depression, Mentions of Miscarriage.

Tags: Omegaverse, Magic AU, Shifter AU, Arranged Marriage AU, Royal AU, Leopard Shifter! Castiel, Wolf Shifter! Dean, Smut, Fluff, Impala is a horse.

Posting Date: October 13, 2022

Summary: Castiel, firstborn prince to the Enochian crown, has lived his life largely out of public view. His father is a staunch supporter of tradition, and to have your firstborn be an Omega is shameful. Castiel didn’t even inherit the king’s Shifter breed. The first time he is truly useful in over thirty years is when a strong treaty must be made with their northern neighbors, and to secure it Enochia needs an Omega to mate off to Huntra’s crown prince, Johnathan Dean Winchester III. Obliged by duty, bound by honor, Castiel prepares himself for what equates to banishment, after decades of having to sneak out just to be allowed beyond Enochia’s capital. He sees no reason to think his intended will be any better an Alpha than those he’s accustomed to, and so he plans accordingly. A final rebellion after years of silent complacency. He only questions his resolve after he meets the Huntarians sent to escort him north, royal guards led by Dean Campbell. The more time he spends in their company, the more he questions what he knows of his new home and her people. The more he finds himself doubting the bitter, bleak fate he’d seen laid out before him. Perhaps life on Huntarian land won’t be as desolate as he’d envisioned. Perhaps a life mated to this prince of theirs won’t be his damnation. Assuming he can make it there alive. Even then, it may not be assassins or haughty nobility that spells his doom, but something far more merciless.

Excerpt:   Naomi took a step back. “You didn’t learn the language properly? How can you speak it to them now? You dare humiliate us before you even leave us?”    “Actually, they’ve complemented me,” Castiel countered. “They say it’s stiff, likely due to lack of recent practice, but good. I wouldn’t humiliate you, mother. Not intentionally.”    “Even if this is true, it’s improper to be conversing so easily with them. There are Alphas in that group, it’s unseemly.”    “Travel makes formalities difficult to maintain. I’m to be spending a great deal of time with these people in the near future. I thought it best to engage, garner goodwill.”    Naomi’s eyes were beginning to narrow. “Are you unwell? It’s been a long time since you’ve been so outspoken. You’re bordering on disrespect. I thought I had taught you better.”    “Perhaps. But neglected habits become broken habits. That was one of your teachings. You’ve neglected me too long. I’m curious, do you hate me because you hate your own breed so much, or because I survived when Jimmy didn’t?”    He saw the slap coming. He didn’t dodge it. Even through cloth he felt the sting, head snapping to the side.    Slowly, Castiel faced his mother again. No one had spoken his brother’s name in years, that he knew of. He rarely spoke it himself. It was something that had brought his mother enough shame Ishim had kept her in a tower for years, and something that had earned him the ire of many in his family before he was old enough to understand.    “I wouldn’t worry. After today, you will never have to look at me again. You will never hear from me again, unless you read letters father receives from my husband. Any shame or dishonor will no longer reflect upon you.”    He left Naomi there, mute, tight hands trembling. He’d known he would likely be seeing his father in regard to his behavior, to make sure he wouldn’t embarrass them. He hadn’t expected to speak with his mother, never mind end on such a bitter note.    As he walked back into the party he didn’t even want to attend, it occurred to Castiel his mother had been correct. He’d stayed unobtrusive for so long because he played their game so well. He could obey, keep his head down, do as he was told. Yet these last few days, he’d been blatantly pushing their boundaries. Granted it was forging a sort of bond with the Huntarians, they seemed to get along with him well enough, but it wasn’t something he’d planned on doing. He just…had.    The more he thought about it, gulping down what was left of his sweet wine in a single draft and going to find another, the more Castiel began to realize why. In short, he did not care. At all. Caring had always been his drive for what he’d done, and it had gone well for years. Now that he no longer cared, the urge to comply was gone.

DCBB 2022 Posting Schedule

[anonsally]

Day 5 of family vacation

Today was more eventful!

Wife and I got up comparatively early and managed to leave around 10:30am (only 10 minutes later than planned!), arriving on time for our electric catamaran tour of Elkhorn Slough. It was fabulous. We saw sea lions, harbor seals, loads of birds, and dozens of sea otters, including three otter pups with their mothers! They were so cute! Several of the otters were eating, and others were napping on the surface (in groups). We even spotted a few otters who had gone ashore!

Birdwise, it was also a major success: even aside from lots of favorites, I saw 3 birds I'd never seen before! These included Brandt's cormorants (hundreds of them, probably), common loons, and a common murre. The murre was interesting because when I saw it, an unfamiliar bird I had never identified, the word "murre" popped into my head. I have no idea how I knew! But I did check with the naturalist on board to make sure; she identified the cormorants (we saw all 3 of the species we get around here) and the loons as well. Other birds I've seen before, but not recently, included a couple of American avocets (this might be the first time I've ever seen them not in breeding plumage) and a black-necked stilt, as well as some Forster's terns. And there were several brown pelicans diving into the slough. Interestingly, a lot of the brown pelicans we've seen since arriving here are already in their breeding plumage!

It was really a great way to spend 1.5 hours.

Afterwards, Wife wanted seafood for lunch, so we drove to Castroville to a restaurant she wanted to try. Afterwards, of course, we had to visit the Giant Artichoke.

We came home and had some downtime before Best Friend arrived with her husband and Fake Nephew, who is now 14 (how?!). It was nice to see them, though Fake Nephew really wanted to play board games while Best Friend and I wanted to catch up. But at various points different family members played Ricochet Robot with him, and sometimes he joined the conversation. Our dinner delivery didn't arrive until about 8:40--much later than expected--by which time we were all famished despite having snacked. But afterwards, Fake Nephew actually loaded the dishwasher! We will see them again tomorrow, which is our last day here.

The other thing is that the snowy plover banding people wrote back! Most of the birds whose bands I managed to record had been banded as adults, mostly at nearby beaches, one on this same beach. But one was a juvenile banded as a chick just this past summer! and one had been banded as an adult 9.5 years ago!

[petal-monster]

Dogfighting for Justice

entirely 2 serious thoughts on the animal games (this was originally written in early 2021)

>> Read on Neocities <<

---

With the recent release of Pokemon: Legends Arceus, as well as the Diamond & Pearl remakes from a few months back, Pokemon has been at the centre of an awful lot of discussion lately — most of it centred around the troubled development cycles of each new release, the controversial reception of recent entries, and more notably whether or not Legends is the "breath of fresh air" the series needs. However, I've been thinking about Pokemon lately for an entirely different reason. I recently watched a friend finish up her first playthrough of a gamecube game that came out almost twenty years ago, and as far Pokemon goes its been surprisingly thought provoking. There's really no way of beating around the bush: Pokemon's mechanics have always been at odds with its own themes. Its easy to point at the way the games essentially ask you to dogfight with intelligent creatures while preaching about friendship, but I'm more interested in the way this dissonance is built into the series's most fundamental systems.

Pokemon is a series of collectathon video games designed for merchandising. The in-universe expression of this conceit is the Pokedex: a device for documenting the wildlife of the world. Each game opens with a regional professor asking you to help them discover a whole new set of 60-150 Pokemon that "have never been seen before!". This has never quite meshed with fighting the same beasts for sport, and neither conceit is really in tune with the nominal goal of making lasting friendships with these seemingly sentient creatures. Pokemon never reconciles that contradiction. In fact, the deeper you get into the games the more dramatic that tension becomes: if you want to be the very best like no one ever was, that probably entails getting involved in a competitive scene which by design asks you to engage in a prolonged eugenics program as you carefully assemble a perfect team of genetically engineered warriors. While the series did eventually introduce ways to take your random assortment of best buddies to a ready-for-competitive level, its significantly less accessible than just breeding a new set of so-called 'friends'.

There's a fun recurring conversation in the competitive scene: more casual players will bemoan the metagame, snarkily referencing Karen's message from Gold and Silver about winning "with your favourites". I find this immensely funny: I'm not sure the intended meaning of that message was 'you should breed the perfect Furret'.

That said, while the mainline games might not deliver on the promise of the original anime, the spinoffs have done a much better job by zeroing in on specific elements of the franchise. Pokemon Snap contextualizes the collectathon with photography, Pokemon Ranger has humans and Pokemon work together to mutually beneficial ends, and Pokemon Mystery Dungeon in particular has always stood out as the game that really gets the friendship angle right. In an article for fanbyte titled "Pokemon Mystery Dungeon is a Pokemon Game Actually About Friendship" Ben Sledge writes:

"Pokemon is built around promises of friendship and cooperation, but the only games that truly embody this benevolent spirit are the Mystery Dungeon series. The core premise of helping and rescuing other Pokemon is a perspective that, in the main series games, is often lost amongst the constant battles and grinding, and by characterizing Pokemon as sentient and motivated, Mystery Dungeon explores our relationship with Pokemon in a way that no other games can achieve."

This brings me back to that Gamecube game I watched my friend play, a game that I think manages to at least partly get at the same ideas — even while working within the context of the main series mechanics.

If you haven't played Pokemon Colosseum before, the initial setup distinguishes it from the rest of the franchise immediately. You are a member of a villainous group of Pokemon snatching thieves. The game kicks off with you going rogue, taking the machine the gang uses to steal Pokemon for yourself and heading to the one place in the region you can buy Pokeballs. This suggests from the outset that our protagonist does not have good intentions in the slightest. However, before they can act on those intentions, we inadvertently thwart an in-progress kidnapping, rescuing a girl who has the unique ability to perceive a strange phenomena that's making certain Pokemon turn violent and aggressive. It isn't long before it becomes apparent that this is the work of 'Cipher', a much larger criminal organization horrifically modifying, then distributing these (now violent) 'Shadow Pokemon' to trainers throughout the region. Our unlikely duo end up working together to put a stop to their scheme.

The bulk of Colosseum pits the player against other trainers as normal, but in a twist you capture the Shadow Pokemon they own. Unlike in the main series of games there are no wild Pokemon in Colosseum's Orre region, meaning you end up with a surprisingly limited pool of creatures to pick from. There's no "winning with your favourites" here, no carefully engineering that perfect IV Furret with egg moves. You have to take what's available. In that respect Colosseum is wildly distinct from the main series of games: you have limited resources for team building, meaning you're inevitably forced to use Pokemon you aren't as familiar with and likely develop bonds with them as a consequence.

These bonds are what Colosseum is all about. Shadow Pokemon come with one attack that harms themselves, and the only way to cure their affliction is by taking them into your party and fighting alongside them. In essence Colosseum is a game about taking abused animals, teaching them to trust again, and then working together with them to rescue other creatures from the same fate. While this theme is still somwhat undercut by the broader context of a game where you engage in random fights for money and experience, you can at least rationalize the need for strength and resources as part of the fight for the greater good.

All this is further underscored by Colosseum's surprisingly gritty setting. Unlike the fluffier regions of the main series Pokemon games, Orre is a distinctly harsh and largely barren desert where people make their homes in whatever small pockets of respite they can find. As you soon discover, a good chunk of the region isn't just run down: its actively controlled by the villainous organization you're fighting against. Cipher isn't just creating and distributing Shadow Pokemon, they're the only real industry this region seems to have. The most opulent location in Orre is the Realgam Tower, the centrepiece of Cipher's master plan to distribute their weaponized Pokemon to the world at large by showing their value by televising fights in the colosseum. When you finally defeat the front facing and comically villainous leader of the team, you discover he was only ever a cover for Cipher's true mastermind: the sweet mayor who presides over Phenac City — the one other place in Orre that seems to have any real investment in it.

Its worth remembering that the first place you visit in Colosseum is a run down bar built into a derailed train car: the single place left in the region that still sells Pokeballs. This is immediately juxtaposed against Phenac's radiant oasis, which is presented to the player right before the dilapidated Pyrite Town. Pyrite is overrun with criminal activity, and the only opportunity anyone has is the Pokemon Colosseum that Cipher is using to hand out Shadow Pokemon. Furthermore, Pyrite is literally built on top of another city called The Under: an even more improvished pit of misery which has entirely devolved into fanatical worship of a celebrity idol. This idol, it turns out, is one of the admins of Cipher. Miror B, another admin, runs the local gangs in Pyrite, and the game later reveals that even Team Snagem (the group the player character breaks away from at the start of the game), is supplying Cipher with stolen Pokemon to experiment on.

It would be silly to suggest that Pokemon Colosseum is making any interesting points about the impact of corporate exploitation on improvished regions, but its depiction of a villainous organization actively investing in places with no infastructure to further its own agenda at least warrants some acknowledgment — especially since Colosseum was taking an interest in these themes years before the mainline Pokemon games began to gesture at similar ideas. It's this harsh tone that helps sell Colosseum's presentation. While it still exists within the framework of a series ultimately designed around collecting and battling cool monsters, Colosseum manages to give a little weight to those actions in a way the mainline entries have tried (and largely failed) to for years.

Sadly, Colosseum is a footnote in Pokemon history. Many of the things that made it interesting were also targets of popular criticism, and it was succeeded by a sequel that was "bigger and better" but which as a result misses the point. Gone is the implied redemption arc for a former criminal who uses his talents for good in a corrupt world. Also gone is the much more restrained roster of available Pokemon. The story of Colosseum's sequel Pokemon XD: Gale of Darkness gestures at being more bombastic but renders its villains in a far less interesting way. In Colosseum Cipher operate by integrating into the systems that run the world; in the sequel they have a literal evil lair on a supervillain island. Despite all this, Gale of Darkness at least retains the thematic heart of Colosseum, which is more than can be said for the one other time Shadow Pokemon have come back...

In July 2019 Pokemon GO (of all games!) decided to bring back Shadow Pokemon for the first time in 14 years. Instead of tying purification to the pre-existing Buddy system present in GO — the most obvious and thematically poignant approach — developer Niantic simply made it an in-game purchase. This is (somehow) the least of the problems with Pokemon GO's take on shadows. As it lacked meaningful incentives, the playerbase largely ignored Go's shadow system. A consequent update in 2020 made Shadow Pokemon substantially stronger than regular Pokemon, gamifying the mechanic at Colosseum's thematic heart in the single most tone deaf way possible. Two years on Niantic is now introducing 'Apex' Shadow Pokemon: stronger versions of existing shadows that are locked behind a real money paywall.

I don't know how anyone at Niantic looked at Pokemon Colosseum then decided they wanted to be Cipher. Whatever the case, so long as we're all writing erudite thinkpieces about video games for children, I think the case of Shadow Pokemon potently exemplifies a thematic contradiction at the heart of recent Pokemon games: the anti-corporate themes these products gesture at are being sold to you by the world's highest-grossing media franchise.

[strade-fuckers-anonymous]

Boys Need Friends | Aksel Bonezwulf

“You can’t get him a dog.” Elizia tried her very best never to use such definitive language with Strade. She knew how much he hated it. It’s why she had waited until he had a few beers after dinner to start the conversation.

“Why not?” Aksel had been begging for a dog for weeks, and Strade had recently brought a few different breeds to the table as possibilities.

“It won’t end well.” Elizia never felt the weight of her collar more than she did in these moments, an ever constant reminder that she did not have control here. “You’ve seen what he does to small animals with that slingshot and BB gun you bought him.”

Strade scoffed, rolling his eyes as he reached for his bottle on the table beside his chair. “Oh, Lizzy come on. Plenty of boys shoot squirrels with BB’s and have dogs!”

Aksel didn’t just shoot the squirrels. That was the problem. He would catch them, hurt them, torture them. Elizia was unable to convince Strade to take their son to therapy. After all, he’s just a young boy, and that’s what young boys do.

That’s what Strade said, after all.

“Aksel doesn’t understand how to be gentle with small animals.” Elizia implored, her voice softer this time but with an ever present pleading intonation.

“So we’ll get a bigger dog! A nice big shepherd, ja?”

  Elizia shook her head, her dangling earrings jingling softly, barely audible and only to her over the sound of the television. “He still won’t be gentle. We’ll just end up with Aksel in the hospital because he’s been bitten.”

Strade set his drink down and turned his head to look at his wife. “Then what do you want to do, schatzi? A boy his age needs a friend like a dog! Dogs are good for kids.”

Strade had a fierce gaze. Even when he didn’t have intention to intimidate. Aksel had it too. The two of them were practically mirrors of each other. It frightened Elizia. Frightened her to think that one day, her son too would grow up to continue to hurt others.

“I-” Elizia’s voice shook as she swallowed her fears. If Strade wanted to lash out at her he already would have done so, she just needed to speak what had to be spoken. “I want our son to be happy. But I want him to be safe.” Elizia choked on her words, closing her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks. She brought her hands up, pressing the heels of her hands just below her eyes in an effort to stop the flow of tears.

Strade clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth, reaching out and pulling Elizia from the couch over to his chair, dragging her body across the arms of the furniture. “Oooh, schatzi.” He cooed softly, settling her into his lap and brushing her hair from her face. “I want him happy too, that’s why I thought I’d get him the dog.”

Elizia was far past flinching away from Strade’s touch, after so many years one grows accustomed to being pinched, pulled, and touched when you’re unsuspecting and unwanting. She allowed herself to be dragged, and eventually settled in against Strade’s chest.

  “I’m so scared for him, Strade.” She keened into the fabric of his shirt. “I’m scared that he’s going to- that he-”

“He’s going to turn out like me?”

“. . .”

“Elizia?”

“Yes.”

There was a pause, infiltrated by soft hiccups in breath and sniffles from Elizia, then a heavy sigh that came from deep in Strade’s chest.

“I don’t blame you for wanting him to. . . not kill people, schatzi. That’s a thing most parents don’t even consider. But with Aksel, it’s, eeeeh, different.”

Elizia nodded her head silently, her hands finding themselves tugging and pulling at her ponytail.

“Maybe you’re right.” Strade relented. “Maybe he’s not ready for a dog yet.”

Elizia felt relief, her shoulders relaxing, her jaw unclenching. “Maybe when he’s older.” She offered quietly, her nose finding a place in the crook of Strade’s neck, her cheek resting on his shoulder.

“Maybe.” Strade’s hands, gentle though rough and worn, ran across Elizia’s thighs. “We can put him into hockey then. He could make some friends there, maybe get some of his energy out?”

Elizia nodded her head, wiping her eyes with the sleeves of her sweater. She’d never be able to watch him play. Never have the experience of picking him up from practice, meeting the other parents, or anything a normal parent could do with their child in sports. But, it was for Aksel, not for her.

  “Yeah.” She looked up, her gentle green eyes meeting with that same fierce, orange gaze. “Hockey.”

[hyperfixated-gvf]

Excuses

Sorry I was late, folks - traffic was a bitch - in the form of last minute editing and content decisions.

As a “thank you” to all my poll voters, I present to you 8k words of breeding kink Josh (and reader).

Please keep in mind, protected sex is the best sex. STDs aren’t a fun thing to have, and as awful as it sounds, neither are children you aren’t ready for. Wrap that thing and protect yourselves, people!

MINORS DNI

Words: 8k 

Pairings: Josh Kiszka x Reader

Warnings: Language, dirty talk, breeding kink, semi-public sex, domination, name-calling, possessive themes, references to gender roles as a kink, exhibitionism, unprotected sex, **there is mention of alcohol and a tipsy/drunk Josh and reader in the beginning, but everything is consensual.**

Rated: Explicit (don’t look at me I’m embarrassed by how dirty this is)

Based off the Anon request that I wrote the other breeding kink blurb for.

...

The first time it happened, you had an excuse. Alcohol made you horny, what else could you say?

The alignment of lowered inhibitions, a heightened propensity for affection, and a boyfriend with a high sex-drive satisfied some internal checklist that made it so that it was nearly impossible to think about anything else but Josh and your bed and your legs wrapped around some part of his body. And the kicker?

Alcohol made Josh horny, too.

And that was an alignment of even greater repercussion, because time was of the essence when the urge struck you, with the band practically living in each other’s pockets, touring or not, amongst the other various time commitments that came with being in a well-known band (at least for Josh). Basically, it meant that you took every opportunity to fuck, because odds were that someone would walk in on you anyway, so why not take what you could get?

And in the heat of the house you were currently in, with a faint bluish-light bathing over the small make-shift dance floor for those drunk enough to want to dance (like you and your friends) and an ache that you felt all the way through your fingertips, you really wanted to fuck.

You found yourself scanning the other party guests that opted out of dancing, trying to catch sight of the curls your boyfriend boasted, but to no avail. The dimmed lights were not your friend in your search and eventually, you ventured out of the circle of your friends to snake your way through the small groups and couples of people in conversation, eventually setting your eyes on another set of brown hair.

You put your hand on his shoulder as you approached him from behind, keeping it there as you made your way into his field of vision.

“Hey Jake, have you seen your brother recently?”

He smiled impishly. “I think Sam was out in the backyard last I heard from him. Probably playing in the old sandbox we found or something.”

You rolled your eyes. “Hardy-har-har. Will you tell me where my boyfriend is if I laugh at your bad jokes?”

“Nah,” he said, turning back to his drink.

You blinked, taken aback, and were about to pout and call him an asshole when you felt two hands grip either side of your hips and pull you back into a body you knew very well, unconsciously tilting your neck to give him better access when his lips brushed the shell of your ear.

“Been looking for you, mama.”

You turned in his arms and rested your arms on his shoulders, returning the closeness. “S’trying to find you, too. Just asking Jake, actually, not that he was any help.”

“Not surprising,” Josh snickered.

“I can hear you,” Jake said, deadpanning faux-offense. “And you guys are about to start being gross, so count me out all across the board.” Neither of you moved to untangle yourselves as Jake got up and left, looking at each other in amusement.

“Have we really become that predictable?” you asked, the idea seeming much funnier in your less-than-sober state.

“No,” Josh denied, dragging the word out. After a pause that was spent staring at each other’s lips, just as you were about to close the distance to devour him, he frowned. “Holy shit, we have. We’re the sex-maniacs in the group now, aren’t we? I can’t think of the last time I walked in on anyone else, even just kissing, but I would need both hands to count the times they’ve walked in on us.”

You were growing tired of this verbal not-foreplay, entertaining as it was, and could still feel the need to touch him thrumming through your veins.

You smiled wickedly. “Well, might as well live up to our reputation, then, shall we?” He refocused in on you immediately, pulling you impossibly closer.

“Might as well,” he agreed, mirroring your grin. You curled your arms around his neck, finally bringing your lips to his. Each of you were feeling the effects of the alcohol you’d drank, and the kisses devolved within the space of a few breaths into something dirty – tongues and muffled gasps and wandering hands; certainly not appropriate for the middle of a party, even tucked away into a dark corner as you were.

“Josh,” you gasped as he ground himself into you, mind doubly-hazy now with arousal and alcohol but still aware of yourself and your surroundings. “We’re in public.”

“S’kinda hot,” he murmured, seemingly unconcerned as he went right back to nibbling bruises down your throat. “No one will know it’s us.”

You giggled breathlessly at his need for you, reflecting it internally, but pushed him away regardless. “I don’t think anyone’s that drunk. It is kinda hot, but let’s make the next part like, semi-public,” you suggested, taking his hand and quickly leading him down a hallway to a bathroom you’d found earlier in the night.

You tried the handle and let out a sigh of relief when it opened, vacant, and felt Josh crowd you through the doorway, half-hard against your ass.

He moved to lift you up onto the sink, but you stopped him again with a desperate hand.

“Just – hold on, need to lock the door. Don’t want to add to our growing list of places we’ve been walked in on.” Josh turned and fumbled to push the lock in.

“There. Now fuck, mama, just let me kiss you already, damn.”

You wanted to smile at his sailor’s mouth, but you understood his desperation. There was a fire under your skin, and once your lips met again, there was no way you were pulling away.

Except when his fingers brushed the bottom of your shirt.

“Can I?” He broke away to ask permission, but you couldn’t stop your lips from descending upon his neck as he had to yours just a few minutes earlier.

You nodded, much too preoccupied with the taste of him for words and drew back for one moment when the material obscured your face, but caught his lips right after. It was a failing attempt to satisfy your growing hunger for him, and you became almost frenzied, teeth clicking against each other and sloppy enough that were you to go back and watch the moment, you’d have to look away in humiliation – it was not the most graceful kiss.

He slid his vest off and pulled his own top over his head, dropping everything in the same pile on the floor, and matched your energy – his fingers searching for the clasp on your bra and undoing it without disconnecting the sloppy kiss, roughly pushing your pants and underwear down so that you could step out and kick them away.

His grip on your hips tightened and he spun you around so that you were facing the mirror, hands bracing yourself on the edge of the counter.

Your eyes met through the reflection and you watched as his fingers came up to tweak your nipples, making you hum, and he cupped them fully in his hands, softly squeezing them before he ducked to bite at a spot on the slope of your shoulder.

“Fuck, baby, you have the greatest tits.” You blushed a little bit, always having been self-conscious of your chest – too big, too gravity-affected, too pale. Josh knew this, but his fascination with them extended far past the time that he’d found out about the insecurity, and he just made extra sure you knew how much he loved that part of your body now.

You brushed passed his statement, never knowing how to respond except to distract him with another part of your body. “Josh, babe, I love you, but I also need you. Need you inside me.”

It worked, and he groaned, your words prompting him to finally unbutton his own pants, pushing them down until they were at his knees and pressing himself into your ass, spreading your legs further. He didn’t bother taking them all the way off and for some reason, that was really hot to you.

He put two fingers in his mouth and drew them out, immediately reaching down to push them past your nether lips and run them up and down your core, making sure you were wet enough.

You were. Had been since your mind had drawn unbidden images of his fingers doing almost exactly what they were doing at the present back on the dance floor.

“M’gonna make you feel so good, mama, so good. You ready?”

“Yes, yes, just fuck me already, Josh, please fuck me.” You were close to begging at that point and you let out a moan of relief when you felt him line himself up and press in, forehead falling to your shoulder.

He didn’t wait, both of you too worked up to let yourselves adjust, and started moving in and out of you, the slick sounds of your coupling driving both of your desires higher. His hips hit your ass with force enough to make a very distinct, rhythmic slapping noise, and you briefly apologized to anyone who actually had to use the bathroom, because there would be no doubt of what was going on in here were they to even pass by the door.

The sight of your hooded eyes and his blissed out expression seemed like art to you, sweat beginning to shine in the mirror lights, but eventually, your head dropped in pleasure and you leaned forward onto your elbows, changing the angle that Josh was pounding into you in a way that drew a loud moan out of you.

“Oh fuck – fuck, Josh, right there, baby, so good.”

Your pleasure spurred him on and he gripped your shoulder with one hand, pulling you back into his thrusts (a move that always had your eyes rolling and filthy sounds falling unbidden out of your mouth), his hand on your hip tightening and his hips targeting that spot with punishing force. The hazy focus he had trained on where you were connected sent a new wave of wetness to the mess between your legs.

The flutter of your walls around his cock made his eyes roll back in his head, and he pulled out, forcing a whine from you.

“No,” you complained, grinding back into him, “why’d you stop?”

“Want you up on the counter, baby, that’s all. Your legs go floppy when I make you come, and I intend to do just that. Turn around.”

You flushed – it was true, you did go pretty boneless when you came – and turned towards him so that he could loop his arms under your thighs and help you onto the sink counter, pulling back when you hissed.

“Cold,” you explained.

Josh grinned. “I’ll warm you up again, mama.”

You leaned back in. “Holding you to it,” you said against his lips, once again starting to grind yourself into him best you could.

You were both fascinated by the view you had when he tapped his cock, covered in your arousal, against your clit before thrusting back into you in one motion. The pace he set had you bracing yourself on your hands behind you, leaning back with your mouth hanging open.

Something was off, and it only just occurred to you, though you weren’t sure what or why, too caught up in pleasure.

In this position, Josh could worship your breasts as much as he wanted, and he took advantage of that fact, harshly sucking a nipple into his mouth and teasing it with his teeth while he manipulated your other one with his fingers, other hand balancing himself on the counter and holding your leg open to him, knee draped over the curve of his forearm.

You felt the tight coil of an orgasm build up low in your stomach.

“Are you close, Josh?”

He grunted and pulled away from your breast. “Yeah. You?”

You nodded and reached down to swirl a finger around your clit, and were shot to the edge when your finger brushed against his cock, feeling the motion of him fucking into you in two different ways. Except as you felt the slick, warm skin of his dick running up and down your blunt fingertip, you gasped suddenly, realizing what was off this time.

Literally.

“Josh, fuck – we forgot the condom.”

His pace faltered and his hips stuttered, and you thought it was because of what you said – and it was, just not particularly in the way you assumed – and he moaned violently, cursing as his fingers dug into your hips with bruising force. It was the only warning he gave you before he came, a foreign warmth spreading deep in your core with the sporadic thrusts he couldn’t seem to stop.

“Oh fuck, Y/N, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, baby, I—”

He cut himself off with another vicious grunt when you came too, your finger never having stopped on your clit. You’d been so close, and Josh’s reaction, well, while it should have been concerning on a number of different levels – that while apologizing, he still wasn’t stopping, the lack of any contraceptive whatsoever, especially coupled with the fact that neither of you were ready for nor wanted kids at the moment – was what sent you over the edge. You pitched forward toward him, clutching him to you as the aftershocks of your orgasm trembled through you.

You both took a second to catch your breath, Josh’s face firmly planted in the crook of your neck and your own chin resting on his shoulder.

He didn’t pull out.

He hadn’t, and he wasn’t, and he didn’t seem to be particularly inclined to in the next few minutes either.

“Sooo,” you drawled softly in his ear, hand petting the hair at the nape of his neck, “we should probably talk about what just happened.”

You felt him nod. “Yeah, just…later. Later.”

“Ok, later, then.”

He picked himself up off of you and swallowed harshly, gazing into your eyes and gently pushing you back. You gave him a questioning look but went back willingly, letting your hands take your weight again.

His eyes strayed down to where he was still buried in you and you followed his line of sight, hissing in sensitivity as he slowly drew himself out. You couldn’t help but match his groan as you realized what he was looking for.

As the tip of his softening dick slid out of you, so did a white strand of his cum, leaking out of you in physical evidence that what happened actually just happened.

“That’s so fucking hot,” Josh breathed out, and you couldn’t help but agree with him. It was hot. The naughtiness, the risk, the apparent kink that Josh had. That you had, evidently.

“Get me something to clean myself up with?”

Josh was still entranced with his cum leaking out of you. He blinked when you spoke, and rushed over to get some toilet paper.

“Of course, baby, sorry.”

You smiled at him. “Don’t worry about it.” You wiped away what was there, but when Josh put his hand out in an offer to throw the wad away, you hesitated – you’d never fucked someone bareback before, but you knew intimately how much DNA Josh could produce when he came, and you were hoping that what had come out of you wasn’t all of it that would.

“Hold on, actually. I – you know what, you’ll see.”

Josh’s confusion grew when you stood up, but morphed into a tortured expression when you caught the rest of his come that came out only when gravity and the flexing of your walls forced it to.

Only then did you hold it out for Josh to take. He tossed it in the direction of the trash and gathered you up in his arms.

“That was the hottest fucking thing I’ve ever seen. But I am sorry. That was incredibly irresponsible of me, and I didn’t have your permission, so I shouldn’t have done it. And I’m not trying to make excuses for myself, but my orgasm surprised the fuck out of me.”

You giggled against his chest. “It’s fine, we’ll just have to stop by a drugstore on the way home to get a pill.”

He nodded. “We can leave after we get dressed.”

“Are you good enough to drive?” You knew his tolerance far surpassed yours, but it also meant he drank more in a night than you did.

He nodded again. “I haven’t been drinking a whole lot tonight, I knew I’d have to get us home somehow.”

You leaned back and smiled at him affectionately. “So responsible. Always take such good care of me.”

“Pfft, you say about the guy who just came inside you while you’re not on birth control.”

His words both sent a shockwave of electricity through you and reminded you of what you needed to do, so you pulled away from him, bending down to gather up your clothes. “Then let’s go. I’m pretty sure the pill is more effective the quicker you use it after…you know. And I really don’t want to get pregnant, as hot as it was.”

Josh nodded, pulling on his boxers. “Probably shouldn’t happen again, then, right?”

You swallowed and didn’t meet his eyes. “Yeah, probably.” New tension started forming when both of you recognized the lack of conviction behind your reply, but neither of you said anything.

Once you were both straightened up and had disinfected the countertop best you could, Josh gave you another quick kiss before you opened the door.

You both walked out, hands clasped together, and came face to face with Sam, holding his dirty, sandy hands out in front of him. His eyes shifted from you to Josh to the bathroom and he fake-gagged.

“You guys at least cleaned up, right?”

Josh shrugged. “Sure, just don’t check the trash can. Also, if you see Jake or Danny, tell them that we ditched.”

Sam pushed past you guys, muttering about horny young adults, despite the fact that he was one himself.

You felt drained and sober walking through the party to your small group of friends, letting them know you were going home with Josh, and they ragged on you, giggling and telling you to be safe (which made you appreciate the irony of their words).

“I’ll keep that in mind,” you told them, hiding a smirk, but none of them noticed your tone.

You turned back to where you had left Josh and saw that he had reconvened with Jake, grinning at something his twin was saying and twirling his car keys on his fingers.

“Done being gross?” Jake teased when you sidled up to Josh, and you shrugged.

“Would you like a play by play?” you snarked back. “We tried something new, if you’re interested.”

Josh’s grip on your arm tightened and Jake recoiled; you smiled at how easy it was to rile him up, despite the cool, calm, and collected façade he donned. “Ew. No, I’m not.”

“Alrighty, then. Josh, you ready?”

He pecked you on the lips. “As ever, darling.”

You wiggled your fingers in Jake’s face before you turned towards the door.

The night was balmy and serene in comparison to the inside of the house-party, and you laced your fingers through Josh’s, letting him lead you to where he had parked his car.

“You know, I’m not sure that counts as trying something new,” Josh said, amusement lacing his tone, and he pressed his lips to the back of your hand.

You snorted. “Well, I haven’t exactly ever done that before, so whether it was intentional or not doesn’t matter – it was new, and we did it.” You caught sight of the white jeep parked down the street and adjusted your pace, picking it up just a bit.

“Neither have I,” Josh confessed.

That surprised you. You’d thought that with the reaction he gave once you’d figured out the two of you had forgotten the condom, he’d have had knowledge and experience with the kink and was just surprised that it had surfaced all the sudden.

“So did you know that you were into…that at all?”

Even in the dark, you could tell that he blushed, his arm tensing and raising in a small, unconscious shrug.

“I mean, I can’t say I haven’t thought about it before.”

You felt a grin playing at the corners of your mouth. “Uh-huh. Exactly how in-depth have you thought about it?”

You guys approached his car and you made to cross over to the passenger’s side, but Josh sharply tugged you back before you could let go of his hand, pressing you into the driver’s door. He thumbed at your hip, humming into your ear there in the dark, feet planted on the blacktop and in full view of anyone else who might be coming to or from the party.

You started to think that you might need to have a discussion about all these secret kinks he apparently had.

“Don’t tease me, mama. You wanna know what I think about?” He nipped at your jawline. “Because I’ll tell you. You’ll just have to wait. Now let’s go get that pill,” he said as he pulled back and winked, mischievous grin plastered across his face. He lightly tapped your ass as you floated over to the other side, not quite sure what had gotten into Josh.

But fuck if you didn’t mind one bit.

The itch was back under your skin after that, and you struggled not to think about the bathroom incident the entire drive to the 24-hour drugstore a few blocks away from your apartment, but failed.

Instead, you sat there in the passenger’s seat with your eyes closed and Josh’s hand on your thigh, trying not to alert him to the fact that you were doing all you could not to physically reach over and turn the wheel to force him off the road and ride him until his cum leaked out of you and onto his own seats.

But you didn’t.

You felt the car slow and opened your eyes, turning your hooded gaze toward Josh, who took one look at you and groaned lowly.

“Don’t look at me like that unless you wanna get caught on the security tapes getting freaky in the backseat.”

You sighed and pulled the handle of the door. “Won’t be a problem if you start saying things like ‘getting freaky’ unironically.”

He laughed, loud and free, and it echoed in the relative stillness of the 2 am drugstore parking lot. You still took his hand, bad catch phrases aside, and pulled him in for a deep kiss once he’d joined you around the back of the car, to which he responded by slipping a hand into the back pocket of your jeans and giving you a quick grope.

He pulled back a second later, though, groaning with his forehead pressed to yours. “Fuck me, Y/N, you’re driving me crazy tonight. But I’m not kidding – we’re going to get fined for public indecency.”

You shook your head, starting a slow walk towards the entrance of the drugstore, and Josh slung an arm around your shoulders. “Fine, then. Don’t wanna ruin your reputation just because I’m horny.”

Josh laughed again. “Thanks, sweetheart, I know that takes a lot of effort.”

He had no idea.

You both navigated yourselves to the condom aisle, where you found the pill locked up in a little box that the cashier would have the key to.

“Do we need any more condoms while we’re here?” Josh asked, glancing over all the brands and types.

You shook your head. “Not unless you do – I just bought a box a couple weeks ago.” You looked at the little box in your hand and back at the shelf, where two more were lined up, and bit your lip.

“You got it?” Josh’s voice cut through your contemplation and you looked over to see him watching you curiously. On a split-second, fantasy-fueled, poorly-considered decision, you shifted the box you held in your hand and saw his pupils dilate in the fluorescent lights as you gathered the other boxes in your arm.

“Yep.” Your voice cracked and gave away just how aroused you were. You honestly couldn’t remember the last time you had gotten this wet without having been touched, and you really needed to sit down and have an in-depth conversation with yourself about safe-sex and the consequences of tapping it without wrapping it, even with the pill.

Josh cleared his throat. “If we don’t check out in the next five minutes, we’re defiling another bathroom tonight.”

“Then let’s get out of here.”

Josh nodded and turned on his heel, and you followed behind him up to the cash register, where a middle-aged woman watched you dump the three cased-boxes onto to the counter with a raised brow and a hidden smile.

“Just making sure?” she asked amusedly.

“Something like that,” you murmured, unable to keep your eyes off the boxes of morning after pills being freed of the plastic cases. “We don’t need a bag, thanks.”

The cashier nodded and pushed the card reader towards Josh, who had his debit card ready, bouncing and shifting with his other hand stuffed in his pocket in a not-so-subtle attempt to hide his erection.

You stacked the boxes in your hands and as soon as the payment went through, Josh turned to the lady and said, “No receipt, please and thank you,” before putting a warm hand on your lower back and guiding you out of the store.

“You’re sure you don’t wanna risk getting caught in the backseat?” you asked, slightly breathless and only half-joking.

“Don’t fucking tempt me,” he breathed, pushing you passenger’s side and nearly jogging over to the driver’s seat.

The engine was started before you’d even shut your door and he backed out without putting his seatbelt on.

You couldn’t help but spread your knees and let your hand wander down to the space between your legs, putting just enough pressure on your thumbnail that flicked out to the seam of your jeans to feel it through the denim, right against your clit.

You weren’t one for over-the-top vocals – fake, pornographic moans and exaggerated exclamations of pleasure made you cringe – but you were feeling naughty tonight. You wanted Josh to know what you were doing right next to him while he navigated the neighborhoods to get to your apartment.

So you sighed loudly and put more pressure onto your thumb, grinding your hips against it for increased friction and running your other hand down to play with the button of your jeans and wondering if you should take that next step. You let out a soft moan, trying to get his attention.

It worked. You first saw in your peripheral his head turn towards you, just slightly, then heard the curse shoot violently from his mouth, then felt the car put on more speed – as much as it could when you were only a couple streets away.

“Couldn’t even wait for me, Y/N, what a fucking –” He cut himself off with a noise of frustration, one hand leaving the wheel to harshly grasp a handful of your inner thigh. “What I’m gonna fucking do to you when we get home.”

You couldn’t tell if he’d meant it as a promise or a threat, but it made you moan again, nonetheless. Both your romantic and sexual relationships with Josh were well-balanced – neither of you subscribed to traditional gender roles that made you feel as though you had to give up your autonomy for the other person, and it worked. He didn’t expect dinner on the table when he got home from the studio and you didn’t expect him to be the macho-man of the house, or in bed (at least, not all the time).

But that didn’t translate to a boring, monotonous sense of complacency – nothing about Josh was boring or monotonous day to day; he was such a dynamic human that you never felt like you were starring in “Groundhog Day.”

And it definitely didn’t translate to a boring sense of complacency in bed. Neither of you were into anything hardcore (at least you thought, but with this new sexual revelation, you’d have to revisit some things), but you were adventurous.

Except, while Josh had been the dominant force in bed before, you were almost certain that he’d almost just called you a slut – something he would never do. You shared your occasions of the words and sounds that came out of dirty mouths, but neither of you were really into degradation. Not to mention the fact that there were going to be fingertip-shaped bruises where he was digging into your thigh, holding your leg open.

Degradation? Not so much. But pain? Now that, you didn’t mind a bit of, but Josh was a little bit iffy about it usually so his initiating it so blatantly was a giveaway to his state of arousal.

“Want you to tell me, please, need to hear.” Your voice sounded whiny to your ears and Josh ended up making the button-decision for you, flicking it open and dragging your zipper down and to run his fingers up and down the front of your panties, trying not to take his eyes off the road.

“Fuck, baby,” he moaned. “I don’t think you’ve ever soaked through your panties like this before. This all for me?”

You pushed against his hand, feeling the resistance of the seatbelt as well, and moaned louder than you would have admitted, the noise filling the enclosed space of the car. You noticed that he made the final turn into the apartment complex parking lot, but pulled into an empty visitor’s spot that was made darker by the tree overhanging it.

“It’s all for you, Josh,” you said, voice pinched and strained. “I don’t know what it is, I’ve never been –”

Your sharp, open-mouthed inhale was the only thing that came out of your mouth after, the rest of the sentence lost to the darkness as Josh maneuvered two fingers under the fabric of your underwear, spreading your wetness between them and his thumb and then just lightly rubbing your entrance, never dipping inside.

“I think you do know. I think you know exactly what’s got you this way.”

You nodded, because he was right – you did know exactly what was getting under your skin. “It was your fucking cum, Josh,” you panted, canting your hips into his fingers and gasping when he slid the middle one in, fingerfucking you in a fast, shallow manner as best he could with the angle he had. “I want it again – I want you to cum inside me again.”

Josh flexed his hand around the steering wheel, blowing out a harsh breath and stopping the movement of his finger. The heel of his hand came to rest right on top of your pubic mound, his thumb and pinkie resting on either side of your lips so that his hand covered your entire pussy, and he squeezed.

The action in itself didn’t provide any physical stimulation, but there was no question that it was deliberate – it was a show of possession that Josh had never made before, an act of domination that had never shown its face between the two of you – and it made moan while your walls desperately clenched around the fingertip he still had in you.

“We’re gonna go park in my spot,” Josh said quietly, “and then get to the apartment. And after that, if you get uncomfortable with anything that I do, I need you to tell me, baby. Can you promise me?”

You nodded, pushing against his hand for even a whisper of stimulation on your clit. He squeezed again.

“Need you to promise me, Y/N. I’d never be able to get over it if I did something wrong.”

“Okay, I promise,” you keened, blushing at the neediness in your voice. “I promise I’ll tell you if something bothers me.”

Josh gave one last swirl around your clit and then brought his fingers to his mouth to lick your arousal off so he didn’t get it on the gear shift. It was only 30 seconds to the parking spot, so your hands wandered to your jeans to do the button up again.

“No,” Josh said, brushing your hands away. “You wanted to act like I don’t give you what you need – touching yourself like I’m not a slave to your cunt right next to me – you can keep up the act a little longer.”

“But the neighbors –” you began.

“Its 2 o’clock in the morning, baby, whoever’s peeping out their window won’t be able to tell you’re acting like my whore. If you’re that worried about it, I guess you’ll just have to move a little faster.”

You couldn’t get over the fact that this was your Josh. The Josh who splashed water at you when you washed dishes, the Josh who didn’t tickle you because you’d said at the beginning of your relationship that it bothered you, the Josh who could spend hours praising you and loving every part of your body that you weren’t sure you could love.

“Now let’s go,” he said, forcefully pushing his door open as soon as the engine was off. You took his advice and darted out of the car and into the complex building, one hand on your waistband to keep from tripping over your own pants and the other searching for your pocket to retrieve the key.

You heard Josh leisurely making his way up the stairs and it made your hand tremble at the lock, even though he wasn’t chasing you.

“Nervous, baby?” He was suddenly at your ear and you laughed shakily, pressing back against him.

“Excited, actually,” you said, reveling in the soft rumble of his groan.

“Me too,” he answered back, pushing you through the door once again, grabbing the key from the lock on his way in after you and locking it from the inside.

“M’not waiting,” he told you, taking your wrists in his hands before you got very far down the hall towards your bedroom.

He used his body and his grip to press you against the wall, letting your hands fall to his shoulders once he had you pinned, and enveloped your mouth in his. You let him in immediately, twirling your tongue around his in a much more controlled manner than you had at the party, but still just as desperate.

His hands wandered – rucking up and down your breasts and lightly pinching your bra where your nipples just barely poked against the padded material before leaving your lips suddenly bereft as he dropped to his knees in front of you. Fingers grasped at the waistband of your jeans and tugged them down, and you knew you weren’t putting them back on tonight.

Josh had a tunnel vision now that wasn’t usually present with his active mind. You were used to words, snarky back and forths and inside jokes and giggles and a lack of seriousness during sex – not this quiet, focused, breathy exchange.

Well, quiet until Josh’s lips hit your clit.

You slammed a hand against the wall in an attempt to steady yourself, your knees having faltered at the sudden pleasure. Josh pushed up against your pussy, seemingly trying to help you stay upright, but all it did was push his nose into your clit while he worked his tongue further into you.

“Josh, please,” you begged, his curls beneath your fingers. “Please, I need to come – I’ve been so fucking wet ever since we left the party – touched myself in your car because I –”

Josh grasped your hips and pushed himself up from the ground, sliding his hands under your shirt to lift it off of you. “Oh I know what you did and why you did it, baby,” he said, voice rough and low and face still wet from your center. “But I think I promised you I’d tell you what I want to do to you. Want you to close those pretty lips of yours now and listen.”

“Anything, Josh,” you agreed as he reached around you to take off your bra, leaving you naked to his fully-clothed.

“Good.” He sucked a harsh mark into the junction of your shoulder before continuing. “I know you want me to fuck you bare again, and I don’t think I can overstate just how much I want that too, but baby,” he moaned into your ear, “I wanna do so much more.”

“Tell me, Josh, just want you to fucking tell me, please.”

He gripped your ass and pulled you into the rough material of his jeans, and you were certain he’d have a wet spot on his crotch from where he was grinding you into him.

“Wanna keep you on your back, baby, for as long as you’ll let me. Wanna fill you up so nice and good. It took everything in me back at the party not to fuck every strand of cum we wasted right back into your cunt, right back where it belongs.” His lips met yours again in a series of deep, forceful kisses.

You felt his cock twitch even through his pants and part of what made this so damn hot, drove you so wild was how much Josh seemed to be getting off on it. His pleasure was yours, and yours was his – both of you feeding into the wild arousal.

“The thought of my cum dripping down your thighs drives me crazy, baby. The fucking risk – you could get fucking pregnant with my child just because we forgot a condom once. Because I didn’t pull out when you told me. I could have you –" He groaned and cut himself off, a tortured, withheld noise that struck a chord of curiosity in you.

“What else, baby?” you asked, shifting your thigh in between his and helping him gain friction against the erection in his pants. “I know there’s something else.”

He shook his head, finally shucking his shirt off and undoing the button of his pants. “It’s not appropriate because it’s not true and I don’t want to scare you,” he panted.

You laughed roughly, reaching down to help him out of his confines. “What about tonight has taken propriety into consideration?”

Josh reconnected your bodies now that he was naked as well, groaning when he made contact with your slick core. “Come on baby, I’m taking you to bed.”

You wanted to toe the line tonight and scampered away from his touch, leading the way. “Gonna put me on my back?”

It wasn’t a big apartment, and you’d already made it to the door when Josh sped up to catch you around the waist, pushing you across the room to the bed, where he did put you on your back.

“And pump you full of cum, baby,” he answered with a wild, dirty grin.

You would have laughed at the phrase if you weren’t so caught up in Josh’s lips – who could blame you? But you weren’t distracted enough to have forgotten about his hidden kink that he thought was too much for you to handle.

“Josh – Josh,” you moaned as his fingers found your entrance once again. You knew he was prepping you even though you definitely didn’t need much prep at all. “Want you to tell me what else you want to do to me. Please?”

You looked up at him with doe eyes – a sharp contrast to your sex-flushed complexion and swollen, parted lips.

“Not yet,” he grunted, slicking his hand up and down his cock, using your wetness as lube.

“But you will, right? Because I want to – ah, ah, oh fuck,” you finished, Josh interrupting you with a hard thrust of entrance into your body.

“Didn’t ask for your opinion, pretty baby.”

You scrabbled at his shoulders, clutching at his biceps when he refused to lower himself to you. The physical difference between fucking with a condom and without one was negligible – you really couldn’t tell when he was wearing one. But the knowledge this time from the start that he wasn’t? That mental stimulation was almost better.

You were close already, having been teased and edged since you started touching yourself in the car, but you couldn’t tell with Josh – he usually told you when he was close, but right now he was near silent and focused, red-faced and sweating and mumbling incomprehensible things under his breath.

“I’m almost there, Josh,” you whined, starting to lift your hips up to meet his thrusts, to help him to the edge, not that he seemed to need it.

But he readjusted his position, hands wrapping around your hips and using his entire weight to press down on them, effectively stopping your movement.

“No,” he hissed out, short on breath from exertion. “No, you don’t gotta do anything, mama. You just lay there on your back like a good girl and let me work. Yeah, you – fuck, Y/N – you just take what I give like my good little whore and let me fill you up like I promised.”

You weren’t sure why the degradation and, well, frankly quite gendered and sexist roleplay was making you so wet – if this kind of thing were to be directed towards you at any other time, you’d have slapped Josh or whoever else it was point-blank in the face.

But his words pushed you further into the void this time, into a place you weren’t going to be able to drag yourself out of. So with a mantra of his name on your lips and the helpful slide of a finger against your clit, you gave into the pleasure and let your legs kick out, hips attempting to buck but still being held down by the pressure Josh was putting on them.

“That’s my girl, mama, that’s it. But you’re not done yet, baby, not quite done,” he wheezed, and this time you could tell he was close, his rhythm faltering and just as you were about to accept that wonderful, naughty, downright dangerous heat, he pulled out, which stunned you a bit as his climax was sort of the…well, climax of the night, you supposed. For the second time.

“Josh, what?” You couldn’t keep the disappointment out of your fucked-out voice and he laughed – harsh and almost mean while his hand worked his cock.

“Awww, did you want something?” The condescending nature of the question made you moan in disgruntlement. He met your eyes. “Then beg for it.”

You didn’t feel like resisting.

“Please, Josh? I want to feel you cum inside me – so fucking hot, so fucking deep – but I want to see it drip out of me again, too.”

“Absolutely not, baby,” he scoffed. You whined pathetically, unsure of what his game was. “If you think I’d let you waste any more of my cum, you didn’t listen when I told you to.” His hand sped up, and you expected him to push back into you so that he could finish, but as he grunted out that he was going to cum, he just got closer, jerking himself off with the head of his cock pressed against your clit, sending sparks of sensation through you again.

“M'gonna come, baby. M’gonna come right onto your pretty cunt and then fuck my cum right where it belongs. Spread those pretty lips for me, now, and show me where you want me.”

The filth he spoke reached unregistered levels, saying things you couldn’t have even begun to conjure within the confines of your mind and at that moment, you wanted nothing more than to know what he really wanted to say.

You reached down to expose yourself to him with two fingers, feeling your walls clench again even after your orgasm. “What else do you want, baby?” you asked again, and he groaned, knowing exactly what you were asking.

“Don’t wanna scare you.”

“I promise, everything you say will be taken as heat of the moment. I promise,” you assured, bumping your hips up to touch against his tip, moving it down so that it was flush against your entrance.

You saw the clench in his jaw loosen as he came, white strands of cum landing across your pussy, and his eyes fluttered, but never left the sight.

“Gonna get you fucking pregnant is what I’m gonna do, what I wanna do,” he uttered, and you inhaled sharply. Josh’s eyes flew to yours just to make sure it wasn’t an inhale of panic, but all he saw was a reflected lust, so he went back to the task at hand. “Wanna see you fat and pregnant and begging for my dick by the time I get home. Could have you all to myself – my pretty little baby mama – all filled up with my cum every fucking hour of the day cause you’re mine to have. You’re my pregnant little bitch.”

After the few seconds it took for him to coax every little bit out, he gathered all his cum against your entrance before pushing it into you with his fingers, both of you moaning as he did so.

“Next time I’ll come so fucking deep inside you, mama, I promise. But I wanted to feel you take me. I wanted to make sure you saw what I was putting into your body. Did you see it?” You nodded. “I want you to tell me what you saw, Y/N. Words, baby.”

“I saw you cum all over my – my cunt,” you said hesitantly. Neither of you usually referenced body parts during sex, so the vulgar slang was foreign in your mouth. “Saw you fuck it into me, just like you said you were going to do.”

He hummed. “That’s right baby. I always try to make good on my promises.”

You knew you knew you weren’t going to have another orgasm tonight, so as his fingers slowed, the heat and intensity of the session did to, and you both came back into your normal, safe-sex conscious selves, blowing out laughter and trading kisses.

“That was…that was something else,” Josh said.

You laid back, stretching out your muscles that were kinked from being so tense. “I’ll say.” You thought about getting up and going to the bathroom to pee – and it occurred to you that you’d forgotten the pills out in the car.

“Hey Josh,” you cajoled. He looked at you from his place, cross-legged at your midsection.

“Yes?”

“I forgot the pills in the car. Could you go grab them while I pee? And then we can take a shower.”

He sighed dramatically and got up. “If only for the shower,” he said.

You scoffed. “Oh, right, as if you’re ready for kids all the sudden?”

He opened a drawer and pulled on a pair of sweats, letting out a short laugh. “Nah. Not yet. But someday,” he said, smiling and winking on his way out.

“Not any time soon!” you called after him, thinking he’d gone out the door. But he poked his head back into the room, that mischievous grin right back on his face.

“You say that now, but you were such a slut for my cum tonight, we’ll see what you’re saying in the morning.”

He did dash off after that, leaving you playfully cursing him on his way out.

…

The second(ish, depending on how you counted) time it happened (the next morning), you didn’t have an excuse. Nor the third or fourth time, either.

…

The fifth time it happened, you surprised Josh at a band function by covertly handing him the printed out list of potential side effects and proper position testing of the IUD you’d secretly made an appointment to get the previous week.

You ended up defiling another bathroom and lost count after that.

[frenchfrywrites]

Milf Lucifer gets baby fever

MINORS DNI

Warnings: amab soft dom top gn reader, sub bottom milf Lucifer, breeding kink, mommy kink, food play, feminization, toys, no prep, sappy n soft romance

Thank you to the wonderful @obey-r-us for this commission! I had a lot of fun with it :) (ps everyone else go check out their works!!!)

Valentine's day has been entirely uneventful for a majority of your life. As a child  it was fun getting Valentine’s (and candy!) from everyone in your class, when you were a single teen you lamented and scorned the day, but now as a young adult you look forward to having a date with your lover Lucifer. 

Earlier he’d texted you some information concerning a reservation at a fancy restaurant he’d made for the two of you. He had added that he wanted to be out of the house during Valentine's day, as his brothers were driving him crazy. Though you’d be happy doing anything in the world with Lucifer, you weren’t shocked that he’d gone about planning out an extravagant date for the two of you. 

On the evening of the holiday you get all dressed up and pick up the bouquet of flowers you’d gotten for him. You’re excited to see his face when he gets the flowers, as he gets so flustered over romantic gifts. Good thing you’ve got more up your sleeve, so you can see him flustered all evening. 

Upon entering the restaurant you find that you were not the only couple with the idea of having a fancy dinner. It makes you wonder how early Lucifer had to make the reservation in order to get a spot. As you look around, you see a myriad of different couples, though everyone is wearing their best it seems.A waiter hastily leads you to a semi isolated table where Lucifer is seated. 

He stands to greet you and gasps when he sees the bouquet. “Are these for me?” you nod, handing them over so he can have a better look. Lucifer flushes- you mentally give yourself a little fist bump, because that’s exactly what you wanted to have happen- and while he admires the flowers you enter his personal space to give him a sweet kiss on the cheek. Lucifer turns his head and gives you a proper kiss before pulling away to sit down at the table. You join him, reaching across the table to take his hand in yours.

He’s wearing a black suit with red accents, which brings out the colors in his eyes and complements his figure. As you run your thumb along his fingers you feel he’s also wearing the ring you’d recently gotten him for Christmas (“this is not a proposal” you’d specified when he’d opened the box and his jaw dropped. That was the first time you’d seen him completely stunned.) “You look amazing,” you tell him honestly.

Lucifer gives you an affectionate smile, “you do too,” he responds softly as his eyes rake over your body. You feel your heart rate pick up under his gaze, so you squeeze his hand and ask about his day. 

The two of you make small talk until the waiter returns, then it picks back up again when they leave. The dinner goes wonderfully. You talk about anything that comes to mind, so pleased by each other's presence that any topic feels right. Eventually, maybe even predictably, the conversation shifts to Lucifer complaining a bit about his brothers. 

You laugh sympathetically at the story he'd just finished telling you.

"And one last thing,” he huffs, then offers a bashful smile, “stop me if I start to bore you," he says, as if that's possible. "The other day they-" Lucifer quiets his voice, flushing a bit, "Satan and Belphie were teasing me, as usual- they're just terrible- I was holding my stomach as it hurt, and they asked me when I was due!" He exclaims and you do a double take. Lucifer notices the shift in your behavior; your eyes are wide, lips parted, staring at him. After processing what he's said you can't help but smirk. You nudge Lucifer with your foot under the table,

"And when are you due," Lucifer straightens in his chair, his blush deepening, "mommy?" You're quiet enough that only he would be able to hear you, but he still looks around. When he confirms that no one overheard you, he points at you in a very accusatory way,

"You are the worst," you just laugh at his words.

You make sure to remember this exchange, for if it makes Lucifer flustered, you’re going to want to bring it up again. Now though, you quickly change the subject and continue on with your night. The tension generated by the moment never fully disperses though.

After dinner you lead Lucifer to your car. He opens the door and laughs at the stuffed animal you have buckled into the passenger seat. 

“Is this for me too?” he asks as he shuffles things around so he can sit down. You nod,

“Yeah, press the heart it’s holding,” Lucifer does so as you pull out of your parking spot.

“Hi Lucifer, I love you,” your voice comes from the animal. He laughs again,

“This is very… sweet.” You snort,

“No one’s given you something like that before, right?” Lucifer shakes his head, then looks around,

“Where are we going?” You smile,

“You said you wanted to get away from your brothers, so I booked us a night at a hotel,” you turn to him, “is that okay? I can always cancel,” you can always cancel, though you hope he’s okay with this, as you have more surprises planned.

“No, no, that’s fine,” he smiles, “it’s very nice, thank you.”

It doesn’t take long for you to arrive. You get through all the boring stuff quickly, and make your way to the room. 

When you open the door you’re hit with the scent of roses. The room is decorated entirely with shades of red, hearts, candles, and flowers. 

“Huh,” you close the door as you both take in the festive view, “for the record, I did not ask for this,” you mention. Lucifer huffs out a laugh,

“It’s okay,” he assures you, pulling off his suit jacket and setting it on the desk chair. 

“But,” you walk over to the mini fridge, “there was something I did ask for- oh!” Inside you find what you’d requested. You pull out a bowl of strawberries- some chocolate covered and others plain- and a can of whipped cream. 

Lucifer raises a brow at you, “dessert!” you exclaim. He sits himself down on the bed and begins removing his shoes. Before joining him on the bed you set the strawberries and whipped cream down on the desk.

“This is all very romantic,” Lucifer mumbles, leaning in to kiss you. Eagerly you kiss him back, delighted that he’s pleased with your gifts. “I have something for you too,” he tells you when he pulls back. Just from the tone of his voice you feel your heart rate pick up. Lucifer stands, getting in front of you. 

With shaky hands and flushed cheeks his strips in front of you, slowly revealing that he’s been wearing a pretty, lacy red lingerie set under his stuffy suit. 

“You-” you’re a bit speechless, “holy shit you look gorgeous,” his blush deepens at your praise. You stand up and reach out so you can touch him. Running your hands over his body your heart pounds in your ears as you think about how he wore this for you. 

“I feel like I blend in with the room,” Lucifer groans. You laugh, running your fingers over the bralette and not so subtly touching his nipples.

“Maybe, but that’s not a bad thing,” you kiss his neck, “I think you look hot,” Lucifer hums. He wraps his arms around you as you continue to feel him up. You run your hands from his chest, over the lace and under, then you trace down his torso and around to squeeze his ass. Lucifer gasps, tightening his hold on you. Out of curiosity you bring your hands back to his front and find that, 

“You’re hard,” you mumble, a bit surprised as you feel his erect cock pressed against the panties. Lucifer huffs,

“Yes, I’m not completely dysfunctional,” he sounds a bit defensive and you can’t have that. You kiss his neck again before responding,

“I know that, though I wouldn’t mind if you were,” you squeeze him gently. Lucifer looks at you for a moment before averting eye contact and smiling sweetly, 

“You’re too good for me,” he mumbles before kissing you. 

You kiss for a bit, each of you clinging to the other, until the straining of your dick against your pants becomes uncomfortable. 

“Hey,” you pull away from his lips, a string of saliva connecting the two of you, causing Lucifer to look at you desperately, “go lay on the bed.” He does so with little resistance. You pull off your clothing, grab dessert, and make yourself comfortable between where Lucifer has spread his legs for you.

“Hungry?” you ask and he nods, reaching for one. You stop him, and move your hand to his mouth, “open,” he, avoiding eye contact, reluctantly opens his mouth. You choose one of the chocolate covered ones first, and gently feed it to him. While he chews you take a plain one and cover it with whipped cream. Lucifer hesitantly opens his mouth so you can feed him the second one. 

He gets whipped cream on the side of his mouth as you feed the strawberry to him, and once he’s done swallowing you lean in and lick it off. Lucifer opens his mouth again obediently when you’re done, and you feed him berry after berry, watching him intently as he eats. Occasionally he gets a bit messy, or your hand “slips,” so you end up kissing and licking his lips quite a bit between him eating. Something about the intimacy of the moment makes you harder than you’d expected.

After swallowing the last one Lucifer opens his mouth again obediently. You look at his open mouth and think about leaning in and kissing him, or spitting in his mouth, or having him suck your dick, but you push those ideas aside for other plans. 

You pull up his lingerie and align the nozzle of the whipped cream with his nipple so you can apply it to his skin. Lucifer lets out a choked moan at the cool cream hitting his chest, arching his back a bit at the sensation. 

Once you set the can down you begin licking the cream off. Lucifer whines and whimpers, squirming against your mouth as you lick and suck his skin clean.

There's still some residue left when you pull back and seeing it makes your dick twitch, "kinda looks like breast milk," you point out, mostly to yourself, squeezing one of his pecs. Lucifer knocks his head back, letting out a deep moan. You’re only a bit taken aback by his atypical unreserved reaction. "Mommy,” you catch his attention by softly calling out the title, “if you got pregnant you'd let me drink your milk, wouldn't you?" Lucifer is panting now,

"You," he looks down at you, "you'd have to leave enough for” he pauses, looking away and blushing, “the baby," he whispers and now it's your turn to groan, fire building in your loins.

“Such a good mommy, putting our baby first,” you lean down to kiss his tummy, “gonna let me give you a baby tonight?” Lucifer nods his head wildly, 

“Yes, yes,” you kiss his stomach again and pull back. 

“I have to go get lube-” 

“Wait” Lucifer interrupts you before you can finish your sentence, or move. He moves your hands to his panties, “take these off first,” he suggests with a coy smile. Your brows furrow in confusion, but it’s not like you’ll argue. You pull his underwear down and off, his cock hitting his pelvis with a soft smack.

“Oh,” you sigh, understanding why Lucifer was insistent for you to take his panties off. You press gently against the buttplug nestled between his cheeks. 

“Hah-happy Valentine's day,” he mumbles, clenching the sheets underneath him. You coo, pressing harder against the plug,

“Thank you mommy,” you tug on it, “this is the best gift.” Lucifer whines, even as you lean down to kiss him. You tug on the plug again, “think your pussy can take me without prep?” he whines again, jerking his hips against the plug, 

“That was the idea.” You begin to slowly work the plug out, causing him to squirm and fidget under you, letting out soft noises. His hole gapes when you remove the plug, lube easing out of him. 

“You’re so wet,” you muse, collecting the lube that’s seeped out of him, and spreading it along your cock. The excess lube mixed with your precum will help, but you’re still a bit nervous going in completely raw. “Let me know if anything hurts,” you tell him. Lucifer nods and leans up to give you a kiss, wrapping his arms around your neck. 

“Fuck me,” he breathlessly begs as he feels you line the head of your cock up with his hole. You find stability by holding onto Lucifer’s soft thighs as you press your way into him. He gasps and lets out soft moans, and when his breath hitches you pause for a moment.

“I always forget,” he begins, inhaling and exhaling deeply, “just how big you are.” You smirk,

“Does it feel good having me stretching and filling up your pussy, mommy?” Lucifer whines, closing his eyes as he nods, 

“Always, yes,” you hum, flattered by his honesty, and start pressing yourself deeping into him. His face scrunches and his arms tighten around your neck as you bottom out, so again you pause to let him adjust. 

“You’re doing so good, taking me so well mommy, fuck,” you’re a bit astonished that he was able to take all of you with just the lube and prep from the plug. He’s tight, tighter than any of the times you’ve fucked, but not in a way that concerns you. 

“Move, please,” he gasps, and you begin moving your hips slowly. Lucifer flutters around you, his legs wrapping around your waist, trying to bring you in deeper with each thrust. “I’d like- oh” he gets cut off as you pick up the pace; figuring if he’s able to talk, you’re not fucking him hard enough. He calls out your name as your cock rubs against his prostate, “want you to cum, ah, cum inside and hah, oh fuck a baby into me, please,” you groan at his rambling. 

“I gotcha mommy,” you nuzzle your face where his neck and shoulder meet, leaving a sweet kiss there, “lay back I’ll- ungh- fuck you full of my cum, I’ll knock you up hah, I promise,” you’re babbling a bit yourself, Lucifer’s dirty talk working you up and fueling the lust building in your gut.

He clenches tight around you, and you have to actively concentrate on not busting your load so soon. Luckily it seems that Lucifer is having a hard time holding on too, with the way that pre is drooling from his cock onto his stomach. 

“You got so pretty for me, mommy, hah, all dressed up,” you muse affectionately. Lucifer keens, his dick twitching,

“I’m going to,” he tightens around you, “I’m going to cum, suh-oh soon, cumming,” one of the arms that Lucifer has wound around your neck comes down to fist his cock at the pace that you thrust into him. 

“Cum for me mommy, I-” you groan, your hips stuttering, “I’m close too,” that sets him off. 

“Cum, ah, inside please, hah, cum inside, get me pregnant, give me a baby, please, oh-” he cums, his eyes wide and rolling into the back of his skull, his mouth dropping open. You’re pulled over watching Lucifer cum, and you do exactly what he so desperately wanted. With his name on your lips you cum inside his hole, fucking him full of your load. Your hips jerk and snap erratically as you both ride out your climaxes. 

As you come down from your high you nuzzle his neck, placing sweet kisses there,

“I love you,” you tell him between kisses. You feel his pulse jump under your lips. Lucifer pulls your face back so he can look at you, 

“I love you too,” his voice is soft and sweet, like you didn’t just cum in his ass. You kiss him again, properly this time. When you pull away he’s a bit teary eyed, 

“What’s wrong,” you feel panic building as a tear rolls down his cheek.

 “it’s just-” he sniffles, bringing a hand to wipe his eyes, “this was such a nice night, and you did so much for me, I-” he gives you a wobbly smile, “thank you.” You coo,

“Oh Lucifer,” you kiss him again, “my love, you don’t have to thank me,” he sniffles a bit,

“Well, I want to,” you chuckle at his stubbornness. 

“Okay, you’re welcome,” you go to move, but Lucifer stops you.

“Ah, sorry, can you stay inside just a bit longer?” you nod, making yourself comfortable on top of him.

“We have the whole night here Lucifer,” you remind him, “I’ll stay here as long as you’d like,” you grin wildly, rocking your hips a bit, “and since we have the whole night, how about we make sure you’re really knocked up, huh?” 

The look on Lucifer’s face when you say that makes you feel like this night has easily become your most memorable Valentine’s day so far.

[wornoutmouse]

Cow Endeavor

Don't ask no questions you don't want answered. Either way, i have no answers for you. I cried while writing this

Praise kink, male lactation (🙃 say something i dare you) farm au, y'all know i love my breeding kink.

You were a simple farm hand. Every morning you'd wake up, feed the animals, and water the crops. It was your job to make sure everything was in order and working properly. In the essence of things working properly, that meant you had to take care of the farm's prized cow, Enji.

You weren't sure how or when he got here, he had just always been there. What you do know was that his performance in producing milk was so great that he had become the pinnacle for your farm, a mascot even. A cow that could make milk without even needing to be bred.

So it's understandable the panic everyone went into when their prized cow stopped producing his prized milk. "I just don't understand, he just had a calf but there's not even milk for hj., we had to result to bottle feeding!"

You pat Keigo's back reassuringly, "It's going to be okay, have you ever considered that maybe he's just too old now?" Takami's face paled, "You're right, what if our poor Endeavor has run his course?!" He then grips the front of your overalls and gazes you with a look that pierces your soul.

"You have to fix this, if they find out he's no longer making milk, you know what they'll do to him!" You nodded, retirement for farm animals was never fun, they'd either try to force his glands to make milk with dangerous chemically induced hormones, or it would be off to the chopping block.

So now, standing in front of Enji's stall, you take a deep breath to steady yourself. Though his primary caretaker, you had never seen Enji in person so this would be either overwhelming or underwhelming.

Opening the swinging doors, you stand amazed. It may be called a stall but it was nothing less than a renovated room. There was, of course, a wooden trough where his hay and water was, but there was also a nice bed for him and even a damn vanity with a 6ft tall mirror.

"Are you the butcher?" You jump and swivel your head around. There standing at a whopping 6,11, was the prized Enji.

His blue eyes were cold as they glared down at you, and if you hadn't seen his massive pecs, you would have confused him for a bull.

"Uh, no I'm not. I guess you could say I'm going to be your doctor today." Enji rolled his eyes and walked past you. He sits on his bed and for a moment, you saw a look of sadness etched in his scared face. A reminder of a past problem.

"Look I'd recommend you replace me with Touya, he can't do it as often but the quality in milk is just as good. I only ask that you allow little Shouto to sleep with him here, he gets terrible nightmares when he's alone."

You cursed your bleeding heart as you were two sentences from crying. Shouto was his most recent calf,, not even old enough to graze, yet he was far away from his mother where he should be, sucking and carefree.

"Well I hope it doesn't come to that, can you get comfortable?"

Enji lays on his back, sinking into the soft bed below him. You step out the stall and grab your bag of tools. You walk up to Enji and feel your face warm as he looks back at you. His face remained stoic as he watched your hands maneuver the bag clamps.

You let out a loud shriek as a warm hand envelopes your left breast. "If you were a cow, I'm sure you'd make excellent milk." You laugh awkwardly before breaking into a coughing fit as Enji releases you.

"Thanks, could you remove your top for me?" Enji sits up and does as you ask and you balk at how much bigger his chests were when released. "Mommy milkers." You whisper to yourself, catching Enji's attention. "What did you say?"

"Nothing!" You put your stethoscope in your ears, and hold the circle piece to his chest, uttering small apologies when he hisses at the cool temperature. You do the normal required check up before moving to the current task at hand.

You start to put on your latex gloves but it's stopped by Enji shading his head. "I don't like the way they feel." So with your bare hands, you examine his chest.

First you massage the skin around his nipple to try to coax some milk out. With no luck, you decide to pay attention to the actual nipples balancing from prodding to pinching them. "Normally when things like this happen it means that something could be blocking the exit." Enji huffed, "Why won't you people accept that I'm just old?!"

You ignore him and continue. You feel around the swell of his breasts and push inwards with two fingers. At that, you faintly catch the sight of his pink buds being coated with clear shiny liquid. Enji's face warmed at the feeling of it dripping down the valley of his chest.

"See, what did I tell you!? It just needed a little coaxing!" You press and prod more trying to coax a consistently white spurt of milk but soon run dry. Enji's face was completely red and sweat had accumulated on his brow. He was internally thankful for the pants he requested as an embarrassingly large bulge was present just below the fabric.

"S-See all that was just a shadow of what I once was." You flick his nip and shake your head, promptly missing how his eyes gently rolled back at the feeling. "Calm down edge lord. I think you need a constant force, I'm going to go get Shouta and see if he can suck more out and hopefully shift whatever is blocking."

You stand up and give Enji a reassuring smile. Rising into a panic, Enji grabbed your forearm, "Don't bring him!" You pout your lips, "Well who do you want me to bring?"

Enji grits his teeth, he didn't want any of his calves to see him in such a state, but he knew this was an opportunity for him to stay at the farm a little while longer. Gently, you feel yourself being tugged.

You trip over yourself, slightly leaning over Enji which gave him the perfect opportunity to cradle the back of your head. He says nothing as he holds you closer, and it wasn't until you saw his flushed face, that you realised what he wanted.

"E-Enji, I don't think this is appropriate I-" Enji wastes no time before pressing his hardened nipple into your partially open mouth. Your protest is muffled as he pressed your face closer. His eyes closed tightly as your warm breath fans over his cool skin.

Soon you realise that you were not going to be let go anytime soon. You reposition yourself the best he would allow you before closing your eyes as well, and sucking gently. Enji lets out a sigh that reverberated down his body.

You let out a muffled exclamation as you feel a warm liquid

flow into your mouth. It was thicker than the clear liquid you saw before, bittersweet and addicting without any additives. It was easy to see how Enji had become the prized cow.

Enji's grip slackened when he felt you relax against him, but you barely noticed as you became enraptured in the taste of his milk. In a strange way, suckling from him felt almost intimate in a maternal way.

Despite your innocent feelings, Enji found himself becoming aroused at the sight of you enjoying him. In all his years of work, he had never seen someone, besides his calves, drink his product.

"D-Do you like it?" You hum around him and he had to clench his teeth so he wouldn't release any sounds. You find yourself getting pliant in his arms, becoming more focused on getting more of the psweet liquid.

You soothingly lave your tongue around his nipple and Enji can't help but let out a small moan. His dick was painfully hard in his cotton pants and there was only so much he could take.

You remove yourself from him with a wet pop, before applying a kiss to his swollen bud. Rather high off happy chemicals, you stand shakily to your feet. Enji had drool and small dribbles of milk spurting from the unattended side of his chest. "You were so good for me Enji. I'm sure this will get you up and running in no time!"

With that, you utter a quick "thank you" and walk away, missing the large splotch of cum leaking from the fabric crotch of Enji's pants.

🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄

It was 3 weeks before you saw Enji again. And you don't deny that you were avoiding him. What you did was beyond inappropriate and uncalled for. You should have pulled away and called for one of his calves.

But avoiding your job is just as easy as it sounds.

"Hey y/n, Enji thinks he's running dry again. Even though there seems to be nothing wrong when the machine mills him, I think you should go check and make sure." You stiffen and shovel a mouthful of lettuce into your mouth.

"If there's nothing wrong, I have no reason to go. Besides why can't you do it." Keigo looks at you with a raised eyebrow, "He requested you specifically." You feel your chest flutter with an unknown emotion and you quickly finish your lunch to avoid any conversation.

You enter Enji's stall the next day and watch silently as he immediately removes his shirt. Ever since your first meeting, his chests had doubled in size since the milk had finally been allowed to move freely. The sight of them excited you, and you couldn't help but feel conflicted.

You sit in a small chair next to Enji's bed and examine his swollen breasts. Even the slightest touch caused milk to spill forth and it became hard to ignore. "You're not really starting to dry up are you?"

Enji sighs before sitting up. "Ever since that day I couldn't get you out of my head." You tilted your head confused as Enji cups his breasts before trailing his large hands down his stomach to his crotch before gripping his obvious manhood.

"Enji this is going beyond inappropriate." The large man made a sound that was a cross between a desperate whine and a grunt similar to that of a bull. "Don't deny that you like it too, I saw the look on your face." You lowered your head unable to look at his eyes.

Thoughts mulled over in your head about what type of punishment you could receive from possibly contaminating merchandise. Would the milk be different? People have been sending letters about how much sweeter Enji's milk has gotten.

Ah, but the thought of Enji's sweet sustenance on your tongue made your mouth water. Enji hid a small smirk as he saw you finally make up your mind. He had missed you since your last encounter, he spent nights thinking of you as his tits swelled with milk.

You untie your work apron and toss it on the stool before straddling Enji's thick legs. In the back of your mind, the logistics of his height and weight made your shiver at the thought of his cock.

Enji brings you in for a kiss and the rather off putting taste of oats and spring grass floods your senses as your tongues intertwine. You use your hands to massage his breasts and feel your front become warm as you subsequently squeeze out some of his milk.

You place hurried kisses along his jaw as you make your way to the true treasure. The sweet taste of his milk overrides your morning meal and you are baffled by how different it was from last time.

Enji, no longer feeling shy, let out a groan as he holds your head close to him. His free hand pulls his leaking cock out and strokes it in time with your rough tongue as you press it against his sensitive bud.

"Harder my little flower." You sigh with contentment at the nickname and do as ordered. You feel Enji flex below you and you take pride in it.

You scoot your lower body closer to his groin and rock your hips against him. The feeling of your denim pants against his throbbing cock was almost too much yet too little.

"Please, let me be inside you." You raise your head to look at him and Enji almost coos at the milky dribble rolling out the corner of your mouth. You were such a small thing, needed to be fed, needed to be protected and most importantly, needed to be bred.

Dazed, you shimmy off your pants and underwear and grind your hips. "B-Be gentle okay?" You were trembling on top of him and it was absolutely adorable. "Of course my flower."

In the corridor Keigo was making his way towards Enji's stall. It had been beyond the recommended time for an examination so he was coming to see what was taking you so long.

As he comes upon the door, the sound of whining fills his ears. "Just a little bit longer, flower." His eyes widen and he takes four steps away from the stall door. "You sly fox y/n fraternizing with the produce." Keigo shakes his head in disapproval before shrugging with a small grin.

"None of my business."

The feeling of fullness was strange and uncomfortable. Enji was not long whatsoever, that was another characteristic that set him apart from the bulls. But he was thick to the point where you knew you'd have to work extra hard to accommodate him.

"You're doing so well for me flower." You rub your face against his bosom and resume drinking from him. The taste of his milk was therapeutic and before you knew it, he was thrusting fluidly inside of you.

The thickness of his shaft rubbed just right against your g-spot. The feeling of your soft lips alternating between each nipple, made Enji speed up his menstruations for he could no longer contain his pleasure.

He was sad that he couldn't bring you to completion as well but that can always be saved for next time. The feeling of his semen filling you felt just as amazing as the milk flooding your mouth and you clenched tightly around him.

🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄🐄

"It's not funny Keigo!" "Really? I think it's hilarious." You groan as you cradle your slightly protruding belly. You should have seen it coming, and subconsciously, you weren't surprised to see two pink lines on the pregnancy test that you took 4 months ago.

Now at 7 months and obviously showing, Keigo took the opportunity to bring up the fact that he was there when your new child was consummated therefore reserved the right to be it's godfather.

Telling Enji the news went scarily smooth as the cow bastard only replied with, "Of course you are pregnant, I'm the sire." Followed by him asking to try your milk as well, so he could critique. All his calves, now yearlings, seemed to take the news just fine and only seemed excited to pick baby names.

"Look, all I'm saying is, don't come crying when little junior starts asking about the family business." You groan as the dirty blond man continues his jokes. A small content smile is present on your face.

[solarisensun]

Delusional Fool (2)

Yandere! Bokuto Koutarou x Reader 

Read Pt 1 here

- Pt 2 is finally here lmao it took me a whole 4 months to finally finish it :0 So sorry for the delay I just suck at writing in general but this piece is over 6k words long (by far one of my longest fics) so I hope it makes up for my shitty update schedule :’) My size kink also really jumped out lmao (it’s there if you squint hard enuf)

Warnings : ‘NSFW’, dub/non-con, breeding kink, yandere themes. (all characters are 18+)

Fukurodani’s ace has a massive crush on you, its a pity you don’t feel the same way.

Pt 1 | Pt 2  | Navigation

Honestly, you feel numb. Dead even.

Even the littlest and most mundane tasks seemed to drain all of your energy.

After the incident, you had cranked the hottest possible setting, stripped yourself bare, and sat under the shower until minutes blended into hours and you lost count of how long you’d let the water batter your skin. Trying to forget everything, trying to melt every single touch off your dirty skin, trying to scrub away the violations branded on your body with scalding hot water until you were raw.

It didn’t work. It’s as if you could still hear his heavy breathing over you, feel his lips on your own, the harsh bite of tiled floor on your red knees.

“Gosh, how did you get so lucky?” A playful shove connects against the back of your shoulder, effectively snapping you out of your thoughts and the surprise of it causes you to stumble forward, nearly falling face-down on the concrete floor before you catch yourself.

“Oh crap sorry.” A hand shoots out to soften the impact but you brush it off and right yourself. The thought of something, anything touching you made you flinch. It’s only when you see the culprit – your best friend that the thundering of your heart slamming against your ribs calms down from its crescendo.

“What do you mean?” You know exactly what she means. It only makes your heart swell with dread. Your relationship with him was no longer a secret. To even call it a relationship would be a stretch.

Your friend steps into view from the side of your locker, a broad grin etched on her bright face and eyes dancing mischievously as she waggles her eyebrows in a mockingly scandalous motion. Normally, the sight of it would have prompted you into a fit of giggles but you aren’t sure if you can even reply.

“We all saw Bokuto walk you to class this morning! How long have you been hiding this from us?”

“Oh,” you force yourself to smile, it’s like your lips are curling on their own. “It’s nothing.”

You slam your locker shut, jiggling the combination number at random and give her another (hopefully) less forceful smile. A part of you longed to tell her. Wanted to tell her that Bokuto Kotarou forced you to suck him off in the locker room after school yesterday, used you to his liking to get his dick wet.

But how would she look at you if she sees that picture of you on your knees and looking like a back-alley whore? What would everyone in the school think of you? The thought leaves a bitter taste in the back of your throat.

“Don’t bullshit me,” she gives you another shove - lighter this time, tone dropping down to a dramatic whisper but the admiration still shines through her words. “ The Bokuto Kotarou? Ace and future Japan athlete?”

You smile again, more of a show of teeth than a smile, fingernails scratching a bitter path down the cool metal of your locker in an attempt to steel your fraying nerves at each hideous lie pouring out her mouth. If only she—everyone knew.

“Gosh,” a dreamy sigh. “He’s sooo hot, have you seen his performance in the recent match? All those delicious muscles, especially those beefy thighs imagine him in bed”

Her words were making you sick. You can feel it, a churning pit of dread that swirls in your stomach.

“Hey!” Just as you are about to open your mouth to answer, a loud voice cuts through the conversation and it’s him. Bounding over with that same obnoxious grin plastered on his face. The hallway seems to narrow down as he approaches, like his mere presence overshadows everything else in his path, and it does. 

He swallows up everything with glee, basks in it even, the twisting heads and excited whispers that arise at the sight of none other than Bokuto Koutaro, they seem to follow him like  second shadow. It was like watching a painting too vivid to be real. From the feverish glint in his golden orbs when you meet his gaze that cuts through the crowd straight to yours, the broad lines of his shoulder rippling upwards underneath the grey uniform when he gives you an enthusiastic wave.

He's so large. Easily towering and cutting through the sea of students with such ease, it helps that everyone does out of their way to congratulate him, exchanging witty remarks and enthusiastic slaps on his back of his excellent performance the other day when Fukurodani trashed the volleyball team in court.

Your heart sinks when you notice that his silent companion - Akaashi isn’t trailing his heels. That meant he was going to drag you away.

It takes everything in you not to flinch when Bokuto drapes a heavy arm across your shoulder and plants an affectionate kiss on the side of your cheek, instead, you hunch over, shoulders curling inwards uncomfortably to minimize any contact. “I missed you,” Bokuto sighs dreamily as his lips graze down your cheek to nuzzle your neck.

You noticed that he likes fighting for your attention, clasps your hand in his, your waist, running his thumb over your knuckles with that sickeningly adoring gaze, or placing himself on literally any little part that he can get his hands on. Like he was claiming a piece of you for himself each time he touches you, taking and taking until there was nothing of you left to offer and you were all in the palm of his hand.

“You saw me last period.” You give him a light push, praying that he would leave. Doesn’t he see you hanging out with your friend? You had spent the entire morning on the walk to school enduring his endless chatter and wandering hands, then breaktime where he bounded over to join you behind school in a (thankfully) secluded spot to have lunch together. 

He just wouldn’t shut up, forcing you to nod along and listen robotically to him prattle on and on about how he couldn’t quite do a neat spike when he was under pressure, how he was failing his tests, how he was so hopelessly in love with you. 

You thought it’d be enough to satisfy his delusion. Perhaps you could even rush back home before he came searching for you.

It’d been impossible to get a glimpse of his phone, your chances of escape had dwindled down to a big fat zero.

Too late.

Your friend averts her eyes politely at the affectionate display. It makes you want to scream and shake her by the shoulders. The scene must have looked utterly romantic to an outsider, who wouldn’t want Bokuto Kotaro fawning over them like a lovesick puppy? It takes several seconds before Bokuto finally gets the hint and draws himself back to full height. His eyes bore into yours for another few moments too long and you give your friend a weak smile.

He doesn’t leave.

You were definitely going to be sick.

Everyone is staring, some with jealousy, others with admiration and a handful of scattered curiosity. Their stares are drilling mental holes into every inch of your skin and there is a pale flutter of panic that uncurls itself in your chest. Do they know? Why are they staring?

You look up into the sea of gazes, searching for a trace of anything odd. And thank god. There’s no visible sight of disgust.  It calms the swell of panic in you. Momentarily.

Until Bokuto starts to guide you in the opposite direction of your friend.

“I’ll see you later okay?” You murmur, not even sure if your friend has heard your words but you definitely catch the sly wink she sends your way. Bokuto is already dragging you away to a more secluded wing of the school, his large palm latched on your upper arm in a solid grasp and you can feel his warmth leaching through the sleeve of your uniform when your smaller strides stumble to match his significantly broader ones. The squeak of your scuffed sneakers against the floor suddenly sounds so damned loud.

“Wait, wait” Your hand flutters up to tap frantically on his bicep. “Bokuto, please wait.” Something in your voice cracks at the last word and he finally slows to a stop, one hand scratching the side of his neck sheepishly at the sight of your flushed face and soft pants. Like he’d finally realise you were no match for his athlete pace.

“Sorry sorry,” he’s mumbling as he caresses the side of your cheek with a small smile, thumb swiping across your bottom lip as he tilts your head to meet his gaze. “I got too excited to see you, couldn't stop thinking of you at practise earlier.”

“Oh,” You aren’t sure if you can reply in coherent sentences. Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale. Every part of him was overwhelming (not in a good way), the only thing you could think of was his phone, your tear stained face and dishevelled appearance. The picture.

“Did you miss me?” Bokuto asks and you nod stiffly. Once again, his face lights up in a childish glow and he catches your hand in his to lift it to his mouth. A soft kiss on your inner wrist, then you feel the blunt force of his teeth grazing your tender skin, each scrape of his teeth has you hissing in pain but it’s impossible to move with his grip and you are simply too afraid to push him off. But as quick as the sting arrives, you feel his cool tongue soothe over the red mark with a simple glide.

You look down to your wrist, the skin already reddening and soon would blossom purple. A mark. His mark.

Bokuto’s eyes are unnaturally dark, dilated as he guides you against the lockers. Your trapped; back pressed against the cool kiss of metal and between his wandering limbs. Your trembling hand is still clutched in his grip and Bokuto gives you another grin before he guides your hand to press your palm against the manhood between his legs.

He’s hard already. The stiff touch of his pants rubs into your palm when Bokuto rocks his hips forward. You let loose a little whimper from the back of your throat at the intruding touch and press yourself further into the lockers, anything to get away from him, to put any semblance of distance between the two of you.

Bokuto laughs breathlessly in your ear. “I need you so badly.” He smells like expensive cologne, probably the type that you would see on TV commercials, it’s sharp and musky, and you wince at how it surges your nose.

Your head was beginning to hurt, like there was something unreal about this. Like reliving a nightmare over and over again.

If only you could wake up from it.

“Why do you smell so good?” He asks, still smiling as he looks down at you. For a brief moment, you are taken away by how good he looks. Angelic even, the soft gleam of his golden eyes and that pure smile casts him like a divine being.  He’s blushing, the redness colouring his cheeks when he looks at you. But the thought immediately withers rotten when he opens his mouth. Bokuto leans down again, trailing a line of soft kisses down your jawline, under your chin, his silver hair tickling your face makes you squirm. “It’s driving me crazy.”

“Not here,” You avoid the question, free hand coming up to push against his unmoving muscled chest. It’s like trying to fight a brick wall, he’s so big, so strong. The sense of helplessness floods your veins, reducing your movements to lowly protests and weak attempts of trying to push him off “People might see.” Your worried gaze darts across the empty hallway when you speak, a minuscule movement that doesn’t escape Bokuto’s sight.

“Let them see.”

You wince at the words, ducking your head down to avoid his gaze and the male feels his heart melt. Maybe you were right, it would be better to have a little privacy. Anything to make his princess feel more comfortable right?

Bokuto sighs, a soft breeze that fans across your heated cheeks. His arms move to wrap more securely around your waist, pulling you even deeper into his embrace whilst he tugs you sideways, past the endless yawn of metal lockers, past the empty classrooms. A dreadful sense of clarity seems to descend over you when he pushes open the boy’s toilet and there is the soft click of the metal latch sliding shut that echoes much, much louder than the slam of the door.

There’s barely a moment to rest before he crashes his lips against yours in a hurried frenzy, like a rising tide that consumes everything in its unforgiving wave. He kisses you like it’s the last twilight on earth, like he intends to steal your last breath away, the same dizzying kiss that has your fingers clawing against his chest to draw him in? To push him away? You’ve kissed plenty of guys before, but this feeling; the sheer intensity behind his lips has your heart beating so erratically that it feels as if it’s about to burst out your chest.

Bokuto’s voice is gruff when he pants against your parted lips, golden eyes taking in your tousled hair from his fingers, pouty lips glossy and swollen. You look so cute. It’s driving him up the walls, he can’t wait, can’t wait to spread you on his fingers, spread you on his cock. Feel you cum over him, his pretty princess. He’s thought of this moment for so long, it’s like his ultimate fairy-tale come true!

“You got me all worked up from just that kiss.” A roll of his hips has his hardness pressing into your thigh. “I love you so much.” You feel his sneaky fingers tracing a path down the spine of your back before reaching underneath your buttoned uniform.

It’s happening. It’s actually happening.

You take a step back. He takes a step forward. There’s that feral intensity lined across every contour of his face. It’s too familiar, too much, too similar to an earlier incident. Cold fear prickles across your skin when his hand rests on your skin.

If he notices the panic flashing in your eyes, Bokuto takes no heed of it. Instead, a hand finds its way through the band of your skirt and you feel the material slither down your legs to pool at your ankles. The coldness of the air against your bare thighs makes you shudder, a stark contrast to the warmth when his large palm grounds into your clothed pussy, pressing a finger against your slit and something in you snaps at the contact.

The resounding crack that fills the room is utterly ear-splitting. By some miracle, the back of your hand connects against the side of his face so hard that Bokuto’s head snaps to the side from the sheer force.

You yank yourself free from his loosened grip and bolt.

The situation is useless, futile. All the odds are stacked against you in this doomed situation right now. You know it, but there is still that treacherous little spark of fearful hope that lights up when the exit looms closer to your erratic scramble. It’s so close, just another few more steps……. You’ll scream, scream once you get past the door. The room is spinning, dimly, you hear Bokuto’s muffled curse and stumbling over the pounding of your heart as your palms slicked up with cold sweat.

There are the loud stomps of his feet thundering closer and you don’t dare to risk a glimpse behind, sluggish feet nearly skidding across the tiled floors when you stumble.

Please, please, please.

You don’t even make it to the door.

A heavy force tackles you to the ground, effectively knocking the wind out of your lungs with a shocked yelp. The next thing you knew, your cheek was pressed against the floor, both arms pinned behind your back as Bokuto’s heavy breathing tickles the back of your neck. His hulking weight traps your flailing legs securely enough that the only thing you can do is tremble in fear at what’s about to come.

“What. Did you think you were doing?” The once adoring lilt in his voice is gone, entirely replaced by a cold steely overtone that made the hot tears you had tried so hard to repress spring up. A hardness presses itself into your back and you sob even further, Bokuto’s grunting cuts through your sobs, the press of his erection digging into your ass, separated only by the flimsy material of your panties each time he ruts his hips forward.

“I was being nice,” He has the audacity to sound wounded, settling into the role of the guiltless victim like second skin. “I give us some privacy and you try to escape? Maybe I should’ve fucked you in the hallways huh? Let everyone see that your mine.” The underlying possessiveness in his words sends chills skittering down your spine.

“I didn’t want to bring this up,” He says in a remorseful voice that sends alarm bells ringing in your head. “Or did you forget about our agreement?”

“Wait,” you trash at the touch, desperation fuels your frenzied movements but he merely presses harder, all hard lines and muscle against your soft curves, imprisoning your body under his, you are no match for him, you never were in the first place. And the realization makes your stomach churn. “Bokuto, please.” Even in your cotton filled ears you sound so pathetic, reduced to nothing a whimpering prey under the predator’s grasp. “I’m sorry, please, please let me go, let me go, let me go.” You can feel the cold touch of your tears against the tiled floor with each convulsing sob that wracks your shuddering body.

You can barely breathe. His immense weight is crushing you to the ground, forcing you to pant painfully for each gasp of precious air through your clamped throat. It hurts, hurts like hell and you can feel yourself going light headed from the lack of oxygen.

“Shh,” you feel the pressure on your head vanish and sweet air rushes back into your lungs when you take greedy gasps but you can’t move, still being pinned down at the wrists as his hand wanders down the hem of your uniform, pushing it up so gently that it only settles in when you feel his calloused fingers stroke across your bare stomach. The hand that you struck him with stings, dimly you are sure that the slap hurt you more than him.

He caresses a long slow line down the side of your body, he’s moving so slowly, so carefully, feeling each little goose bump that arises from his touch. “You feel so good,” Bokuto half whispers, you can hear the marvel in his voice, a little part of you basks in the praise, the way he said it so genuinely, the way a lover would utter those same words.

But he’s not your lover. You don’t love him. You are repulsed.

You can still feel his hardness pressing into the side of your thigh when his middle finger swipes across your clothed slit and you jolt, only to press further into his chest. He’s rubbing you, rubbing your pussy in that stupid methodical way that has your wetness beginning to pool through the material. You can’t seem to stop the little twitch of your hips when Bokuto adds another finger to his touch, its building, the familiar sense of electricity and you let out a broken moan when he pulls your panties to the side and you feel a finger prod gently at your entrance before he slips it in.

“You feel that? Your so wet for me baby.” He coos with a deep, melodical chuckle, pushing his finger further into your wetness. You don’t have to turn around to know that Bokuto has that self-satisfied beam plastered on his face and your face burns, burns with equal parts anger and embarrassment.

Still, you remain silent, refusing to acknowledge the fact that his touches are making you want more, making you arch into his back when he curls his ridiculously long digits against your walls. If only you knew, Bokuto would simply take your silence as a challenge.

This time, the whimper that escapes your mouth is loud when he inserts another finger and it’s uncomfortable – the stretch of his finger feels foreign. Even when more of slickness pours out as he buries them knuckles deep in your gummy walls, the stretch has your fingers scrabbling against the floor at the sensation.

“Bo-Bokuto,” Your keen is loud and shrill, neck straining against his other meaty palm that keeps your head pinned on the floor when he curls his fingers in that spongy spot of you.

The sudden withdrawal of his fingers from your cunt has your head spinning and Bokuto flips you on to your back so you’re facing him. You have to watch him now, watching the way his eyes are gleaming feverishly, watch helplessly when he slides his digits back into your cunt at an excoriatingly slow pace. There is a grim sense of satisfaction when you note the faint red print on the side of his cheek from your slap but otherwise, Bokuto remains totally unaffected by your outburst.

“I’m gonna let you go okay?” He murmurs, “Promise me you won’t run away?” it’s not a question.

You nod.

There is a brief moment of tense silence when he surveys you, running an unreadable gaze over your face and you school yourself into nonchalance (or at least, try to) before the harsh grip on your hands disappears and it takes every nerve in you not to run from him. You nearly cower away when his arm reaches to you again. Every muscle in your body tenses instinctively as you forced yourself to remain still.

Bokuto pulls your panties down your legs, a motion that makes you scrunch your eyes shut in mortification until you feel his finger tap on your chin. “Open up, as much as I love to hear you, can’t have you alerting half the school right?” He chuckles like it’s some kind of funny shared joke and pouts when you don’t as much as crack a smile.

“Come on.” Another round of taps on your clenched jaw. Immediately, you let your mouth fall open at the beginnings of annoyance bleeding into his eyes and your obedient compliance causes the dark look to vanish into his usual shine as quick as it came. It’s scarily unnerving, the way Bokuto seemed to flip his moods so quickly like his emotions are merely a trick of light.

You nearly gag when he shoves your panties in your mouth, you can taste yourself on the cotton material. It makes you want to shrink inwards, how did you get so wet from being tackled to the ground by this monster? Nothing about this was remotely arousing, he’s blackmailing you, forcing you to—

He’s fucking you with his fingers in that pleasurable sensation that was driving you off the edge. With your legs now free, you instinctively close them in a feeble attempt to deter his touches. There is a grunt and a large palm digs into the meat of your legs to pin them to the ground and further apart (he’s a big man after all).

You are helpless, the thought flashes in your mind again. Your kitten like bats against his arm makes Bokuto chuckle affectionately. He would never share the picture to anyone, why should anyone else get the opportunity to see you like this? His little angel, his princess. You probably have no idea how delectable you look right now; so soft….so cute, the crystal tears clinging to your sweeping lashes, the smell of your arousal all over his fingers, you’re so small too, it only ignites a sense of protectiveness rushing in him, he would protect you, keep you away from any harm. He hadn’t been able to stop thinking about you ever since yesterday, one taste of the rush was all he needed to continue his obsession. All his thoughts seemed to run a single train track back to you.

His silver head bends down as Bokuto buries his mouth at the side of your neck, fingers still working a mindless pace in the hot walls of your pussy, drawing out more of your soft whimpers and there is a giddy rush when your hips begin to buck into his erection.

“Mm, mmph!” He isn’t sure your muffled squeal is from the sudden thrust of his fingers or the way he bites into the neck of your skin. Either way, it only fuels his actions. He had wanted to make you pay for your little stunt earlier. It hurt his feeling y’know! How could you act so recklessly? But Bokuto has always found it impossible to stay mad at you.

The angle is awkward due to his immense height when Bokuto all but yanks open your flimsy shirt and bra but he doesn’t mind the slight soreness in his neck when he bends down further to ogle shamelessly at your exposed chest. The mere sight of your breasts has his pants tightening even further than he thought was possible. Even your tits are so fucking perfect.

He’s got to keep calm, before he loses control. Your cunt is so tight, will you be able to take his waiting cock with the way you are already a whimpering mess at two of his fingers? Probably not. That doesn’t mean he shouldn’t try.

Your nails dig painfully into his arms when his palm grounds against your clit, lashes fluttering at each little movement but he chooses to let it slide. The hand not playing with your cunt rubs circles over your nipples, making them perk up.

“Feels good doesn’t it?” He smiles at the way your chest heaves when he wraps his mouth around your nipples. “Sensitive aren’t you?” Bokuto murmurs against your skin, teeth latching to brand another imprint on your skin before soothing the mark with his tongue.

Your skin looks better when covered in his hickeys. Plus, everyone would know you were his, no more of your friendly desk mate, no more of the way he’d seen the soccer team leer at your legs when you walk home after studying extra hours in the library. 

He can feel your walls tighten when Bokuto curls his fingers experimentally and he bites back a groan. “Fu-fuck princess, feel so good around my fingers. Can’t wait to bury my cock in this pretty pussy.” It’s the tipping point for him, his pelvis rocks forward, longing – dying for any friction on his painfully hard cock.

Bokuto adds a third finger and the cry you let out is barely muffled by the panties. “Don’t know if you can fit more.” He huffs, watching your little cunt being stretched out on his fingers. The sight of it unlocks something utterly primal in him.

He doesn’t realise he’s humping your thigh like a dog in heat until he feels the cotton material of his trousers go damp when his stiff cock twitches with a throb and soft grunts spills from his throat at his sudden climax.

He just creamed his pants like an overeager teenager.

Even so, the onslaught of his fingers doesn’t stop, curling and pressing them just right against the sensitive spot in your cunt that he had memorised earlier until your writhing and crying in soft uh’s underneath him. You’re probably saying something underneath the makeshift gag but he just can’t focus right now. It’s mesmerizing, watching you come undone and you cum, cum so hard that he realised your squirting. Your slick dripping down his fingers and forearm to mingle with his sweat and it’s so fucking hot, he’d only seen this in porn videos but to see you do it? For him?

It only makes his love for you grow stronger.

There is a wet sound when Bokuto slides his fingers out, watching your hole clench desperately around nothing (what a needy little princess) and because he’d always been one to follow his carnal instinct, he laps a curious tongue over his soaked fingers. The taste – your taste makes his eyes roll back. He could probably live in between your legs for the rest of his life, it’s unfair really, how a simple taste has him keening for more.

He's nearly tempted to bury his fingers in you again, just so he could draw out another intoxicating orgasm from your trembling body. But the ache between his legs couldn’t be held back anymore, especially with how he’d been edging himself for ages with the sweet friction of your soft thighs.

With eager fingers, he slides his pants down and its nearly comical at how large your eyes widen when his cock bounces free. His shaft is coated in his own cum, glistening oddly under the lights and Bokuto slides an experienced hand over his cock to pump it in repeated motions. Your reaction is immediate, the fingers once curled around his biceps are now scrabbling free as your little hands rest against his broad chest and push.

“Hey, hey.” Your actions are no match for his reflexes as he catches your wrists in a single hand, holding them tight enough that your movements still down.

You are staring at him, the unshed tears covering your bright eyes in a sheen of gloss. Gingerly, he wipes away the traces of drool that has soaked out of your panties with a careful hand. The last thing he needed was to spook you any further.

“I’ll go slowly,” he promises and your head whips to the side in a clear indication of ‘No!’

Undeterred, he tightens his grip on your thighs - a warning, and you flinch visibly at the pressure. “Relax,” he coos, lining the tip of his throbbing cock against your entrance. You look so tiny, with his cock resting on your stomach. He’d have to work to fit him in. The mere contact sends a jolt through him and he’s gripping your thighs so hard that there are sure to be ten finger shaped prints seared on your smooth skin in a few hours.

“Ah-fuck, princess.” Bokuto nearly chokes on his saliva when the tip slides in. Even after you’d just cum, it’s a ridiculously tight fit. “Relax.”

Gently, well, as gently as possible as he can when his cock is wrapped by your velvety walls and fighting against the rising tide of pleasure, he slides more of his cock in, noting with satisfaction at the way your hands once again find purchase on his arms and your hips ground upwards to relieve the ache.

As he leans forward his cock pushes slowly into your cunt until he’s fully sheathed. God, Bokuto draws his eyebrows together in a pitiful attempt to focus, it was all he could do to stay still for a few moments, let you adjust to his size. Your hot walls were practically sucking him in despite your stuttering gasps that were a clear indication that you hadn’t been ready for the immense stretch of his cock in your body.

His gaze flickers up to peer at your face, your eyes are screwed shut in ecstasy as more of your slick pools out to stain your thighs and he can’t help the proud grin on his face. As much as you had tried to fight him off earlier, you are clearly enjoying this as much as him.

He was right, you had wanted him all along. Maybe even as much as he wanted you.

It set him off, his hips pulling back (met with even more resistance) so he can finally rock forward in steady movements as the last few inches of his cock enters your pussy. It didn’t take long, Bokuto was never a man of self-control anyway, he’s already thrusting forward, slamming his length into the addicting sensation of your cunt clenching around every ridge of his cock. The walls of your cunt fluttered around him and you ground up toward him, begging silently for more pleasurable stimulation. It reduces him down to his core, strips away all of his humane assets until the only thing he could focus was the rhythmic piston of his cock into your pussy so he could feel your body tremble and the way your cavern feels like wet hot heaven. A sin and a blessing in one.

“Good—good girl,” He lets out a dark laugh, lifting your limp legs over his shoulder with ease so he could get a better angle to jackhammer deeper, faster. By now, the lewd mixture of his precum and your wetness practically coated his cock and your slit, making it all too easy for him to shove into you faster and faster, eliciting more of your sweet muffled moans that would have been drawing a lot of unwanted attention if he hadn’t gagged you with your panties at the start. Noisy little baby.

Much to his delight, your arms reached up willingly to wrap around his neck and he leans down to plant a trail of sloppy kisses up your neck, the brush of your nipples against his chest merely adds to the intense haze of pleasure. You are close, he feels it, can feel your walls clamp down like vice on his cock each time he slides out and he growls, one hand detaching from your hip to rub messy circles on your swollen clit.

“Fuck, gonna cum?” He grunts, snapping his hips forcefully against the plush resistance of your walls and the utterly obscene sound of his balls smacking your ass fills the room. You nod desperately, little strangled mewls from your mouth sending thrills into his veins as your hips grounding down to meet his thrusts and fingernails digging sharp indents into the base of his neck. You look so desperate, every inch of your pretty face lined with lust and longing from the way his cock was splitting you open.

He bet no one had made you feel this way before. Reduced you to a drooling needy slut just from the feeling of their cock in your cunt. He would be your first and last.

“Cum for me, cum on my cock huh? This pussy,” Another forceful roll of his thumb on your puffy clit has you writhing and trembling. “It’s mine you get it? Mine.” He huffs out a laugh when you go limp, body shuddering from your own orgasm and the harsh pressure of his cock knocking into your cervix that melds the pain into pleasure.

He takes it as hint to chase his own climax, hiking your legs back up, pressing onto your chest to get a deeper angle as he feels the familiar coil of pleasure unwinding deep in his stomach. The feeling of your smooth bare skin across his own only sends him further into cloud 9, you are so smooth, the contrast against the hard lines of his muscle accentuates the power he wields and Bokuto loves it. You were shivering as he drove relentlessly into you, every inch of your sweaty skin still hyper sensitive from the post-orgasm afterglow.

“Gonna cum inside you, ruin this pussy, fuck-fuck stop tightening like that.” He snarls, missing the sheer panic that crosses your face when he utters those words, too lost on the way your pussy is drawing him in deeper, as if you were holding his cock in you. He needs to come in you, wants to cum so badly it’s driving him insane.  

“You’d look so good as a mummy” Bokuto is rambling in a delirious frenzy, strong torso working to pump his cum in you as he reaches his euphoric climax.

He’s sure he cums so hard that stars explode across his vision, sweat dripping down his brow when his spasming cock spills his hot seed into your cunt. “Fu-fuck, oh, shit, princess that’s right, take it all, take my cum in your pretty pussy huh?” There are a few more jerky thrusts as he pushes his cum in you (not that you were able to take it all because he could see white dripping from your pussy), relishing the way your overstimulated cunt shuddered around his shaft from the force of his jackhammering.

Finally, he slides his now soft cock out of your pussy, watching the string of white from the head of his cock break off to join the milky mess at your thighs. Sheer joy seemed to flood his veins when he saw his cum in your pussy, he could already envision your swollen belly in his mind, how darned cute would your kids be?

Reaching up, he pries your soaked panties out of your mouth. “You came inside me.” Your voice is quiet yet baleful, slightly shaky from the orgasm.

“I did,” he coos, oblivious to the way your stomach drops with despair as he slides your panties back up your legs to keep anymore of his cum from leaking out despite your weak protests. “Gonna have to fuck you more huh? Make sure you take all my cum in your body.” Still recovering from his own high, his breathing is ragged against your skin.

Strong hands skate up your stomach to worship your breasts with his mouth and you whined softly at the feeling of his tongue tracing wet circles around your nipples, fingers tangling into the tufts of his silver hair, you were simply too tired to fight him anymore. “You’d look even prettier with swollen tits you know?”

Just when you’d thought he was done (you were a fool to assume that this was over), there is a soft rustling that forces your bleary eyes open and you catch him fishing his phone out of the back pocket of his trousers.

“Smile baby!”

Pt 1 | Pt 2 | Navigation